Skip to main content

Full text of "The Case-book Sherlock Holmes Ed. 1st"

See other formats


THE CASE-BOOK OF 
SHERLOCK HOLMES 

BY SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE 


LONDON 

§ JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, W. 



Fttif Edition 
Chkap Editiok 
Reprinted 

Chsapm Edition . 
Reprinted ( Cheap Edition) 
Uniform Edition . 
Reprinted {Cheap Edition) 
Reprinted 

Reprinted {Uniform Edition) 
Reprinted 

Reprinted {Cheaper Edition) 
Reprinted ( Uniform Edition) 
Reprinted 
Reprinted 

Reprinted . 

Reprinted . 


June 1937 
February 2939 

• March 1939 
March 2929 

April 2929 
. February 1930 
March 2932 
January 2933 
October 2934 
April 1935 
. February 1938 
. November 1938 
. October 1941 
. January 1948 

• January 1930 

. May 1932 


Printed in Great Britain by 

Wyman & Sons, Ltd., London , Fakenham and Reading 
and published by John Murray { Publishers ) Ltd. 



PREFACE 


I FEAR that Mr. Sherlock Holmes may become 
like one of those popular tenors who, having 
outlived their time, are still tempted to make re- 
peated farewell bows to their indulgent audiences. 
This must cease and he must go the way of all flesh, 
material or imaginary. One likes to think that 
there is some fantastic limbo for the children of 
imagination, some strange, impossible place where 
the beaux of Fielding may still make love to the 
belles of Richardson, where Scott’s heroes still may 
strut, Dickens's delightful Cockneys still raise a 
laugh, and Thackeray’s worldlings continue to carry 
on their reprehensible careers. Perhaps in some 
humble comer of such a Valhalla, Sherlock and his 
Watson may for a time find a place, while some more 
astute sleuth with some even less astute comrade 
may fill the stage which they have vacated. 

His career has been a long one — though it is 
possible to exaggerate it ; decrepit gentlemen who 
approach me and declare that his adventures formed 
the reading of their boyhood do not meet the response 
from me which they seem to expect. One is not 
anxious to have one’s personal dates handled so un- 
kindly. As a matter of cold fact Holmes made his 
dibut in A Study in Scarlet and in The Sign of Four, 

5 



6 


PREFACE 


two small booklets which appeared between 1887 and 
1889. It was in 1891 that " A Scandal in Bohemia,” 
the first of the long series of short stories, appeared 
in The Strand Magazine. The public seemed appre- 
ciative and desirous of more, so that from that date, 
thirty-six years ago, they have been produced in a 
broken series which now contains no fewer than 
fifty-six stories, republished in The Adventures, The 
Memoirs, The Return, and His Last Bow, and there 
remain these twelve published during the last few 
years which are here produced under the title of 
The Case-Book of Sherlock Holmes. He began his 
adventures in the very heart of the later Victorian 
Era, carried it through the all-too-short reign of 
Edward, and has managed to hold his own little 
niche even in these feverish days. Thus it would be 
true to say that those who first read of him as young 
men have lived to see their own grown-up children 
following the same adventures in the same magazine. 
It is a striking example of the patience and loyalty 
of the British public. 

I had fully determined at the conclusion of The 
Memoirs to bring Holmes to an end, as I felt that 
my literary energies should not be directed too much 
into one channel. That pale, clear-cut face and 
loose-limbed figure were taking up an undue share 
of my imagination. I did the deed, but, fortunately, 
no coroner had pronounced upon the remains, and 
so, after a long interval, it was not difficult for me to 
respond to the flattering demand and to explain my 
rash act away. I have never regretted it, for I have 
not in actual practice found that these lighter 
sketches have prevented me from exploring and 



PREFACE 


7 


finding my limitations in such varied branches of 
literature as history, poetry, historical novels, 
psychic research, and the drama. Had Holmes 
never existed I could not have done more, though 
he may perhaps have stood a little in the way of the 
recognition of my more serious literary work. 

And so, reader, farewell to Sherlock Holmes I 
I thank you for your past constancy, and can but 
hope that some return has been made in the shape 
of that distraction from the worries of life and 
stimulating change of thought which can only be 
found in the fairy kingdom of romance. 

Arthur Conan Doyle. 




CONTENTS 

PAGE 

I The Adventure of the Illustrious Client zi 
II The Adventure of the Blanched Soldier 47 

III The Adventure of the Mazarin Stone . 75 

IV The Adventure of the Three Gables . 98 

V The Adventure of the Sussex Vampire . 122 

VI The Adventure of the Three Garridebs. 145 

VII The Problem of Thor Bridge . , .168 

VIII The Adventure of the Creeping Man , 203 

IX The Adventure of the Lion’s Mane • 232 
X The Adventure of the Veiled Lodger . 259 
XI The Adventure of Shoscombe Old Place 275 
XII The Adventure of the Retired Colourman 299 




I 


THE ADVENTURE OF THE ILLUSTRIOUS 
CLIENT 

" TT can’t hurt now,” was Mr. Sherlock Holmes’s 

X comment when, for the tenth time in as many 
years, I asked his leave to reveal the following 
narrative. So it was that at last I obtained per- 
mission to put on record what was, in some ways, 
the supreme moment of my friend’s career. 

Both Holmes and I had a weakness for the Turk- 
ish Bath. It was over a smoke in the pleasant 
lassitude of the drying-room that I have found him 
less reticent and more human than anywhere else. 
On the upper floor of the Northumberland Avenue 
establishment there is an isolated corner where two 
couches lie side by side, and it was on these that we 
lay upon September 3, 1902, the day when my nar- 
rative begins. I had asked him whether anything 
was stirring, and for answer he had shot his long, 
thin, nervous arm out of the sheets which enveloped 
him and had drawn an envelope from the inside 
pocket of the coat which hung beside him. 

“ It may be some fussy, self-important fool, it 
may be a matter of life or death,” said he, as he 
handed me this note. “ I know no more than this 
message tells me.” 


11 



it CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLIES 

It was from the Carlton Club, and dated the 
evening before. This is what I read : 

“ Sir James Damery presents his compliments to 
Mr . Sherlock Holmes, and will call upon him at 4.30 
to-morrow. Sir James begs to say that the matter 
upon which he desires to consult Mr. Holmes is very 
delicate, and also very important. He trusts, there- 
fore, that Mr. Holmes will make every effort to grant 
this interview, and that he will confirm it over the 
telephone to the Carlton Club.” 

" I need not say that I have confirmed it, Wat- 
son,” said Holmes, as I returned the paper. “ Do 
you know anything of this man Damery ? ” 

“ Only that his name is a household word in 
Society.” 

“ Well, I can tell you a little more than that. He 
has rather a reputation for arranging delicate mat- 
ters which are to be kept out of the papers. You 
may remember his negotiations with Sir George 
Lewis over the Hammerford Will case. He is a 
man of the world with a natural turn for diplomacy. 
I am bound, therefore, to hope that it is not a false 
scent and that he has some real need for our assist- 
ance.” 

" Our ? ” 

“Well, if you will be so good, Watson.” 

” I shall be honoured.” 

"Then you have the hour — four-thirty. Until 
then we can put the matter out of our heads.” 

I was living in my own rooms in Queen Anne 
Street at the time, but I was round at Baker Street 



THE ILLUSTRIOUS CLIENT 13 

before the time named. Sharp to the half-hour, 
Colonel Sir James Dameiy was announced. It is 
hardly necessary to describe him, for many will 
remember that large, bluff, honest personality, that 
broad, clean-shaven face, above all, that pleasant, 
mellow voice. Frankness shone from his grey Irish 
eyes, and good humour played round his mobile, 
smiling lips. His lucent top-hat, his dark frock- 
coat, indeed, every detail, from the pearl pin in the 
black satin cravat to the lavender spats over the 
varnished shoes, spoke of the meticulous care in 
dress for which he was famous. The big, masterful 
aristocrat dominated the little room. 

" Of course, I was prepared to find Dr. Watson,” 
he remarked, with a courteous bow. “ His collabora- 
tion may be very necessary, for we are dealing on 
this occasion, Mr. Holmes, with a man to whom 
violence is familiar and who will, literally, stick at 
nothing. I should say that there is no more danger- 
ous man in Europe.” 

" I have had several opponents to whom that flat- 
tering term has been applied,” said Holmes, with a 
smile. " Don’t you smoke ? Then you will excuse 
me if I light my pipe. If your man is more danger- 
ous than the late Professor Moriarty, or than the 
living Colonel Sebastian Moran, then he is indeed 
worth meeting. May I ask his name ? ” 

“ Have you ever heard of Baron Gruner ? ” 

" You mean the Austrian murderer ? ” 

Colonel Damery threw up his kid-gloved hands 
with a laugh. “ There is no getting past you, Mr. 
Holmes ! Wonderful 1 So you have already sized 
him up as a murderer ? ” 



14 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

*• It is my business to follow the details of Con- 
tinental crime. Who could possibly have read 
what happened at Prague and have any doubts as 
to the man's guilt I It was a purely technical legal 
point and the suspicious death of a witness that 
saved him I t am as sure that he killed his wife 
when the so-called ‘ accident ’ happened in the 
Spliigen Pass as if I had seen him do it. I knew, 
also, that he had come to England, and had a pre- 
sentiment that sooner or later he would find me some 
work to do. Well, what has Baron Gruner been up 
to ? I presume it is not this old tragedy which has 
come up again ? ” 

“ No, it is more serious than that. To revenge 
crime is important, but to prevent it is more so. It 
is a terrible thing, Mr. Holmes, to see a dreadful 
event, an atrocious situation, preparing itself 
before your eyes, to clearly understand whither it 
will lead and yet to be utterly unable to avert it. 
Can a human being be placed in a more trying 
position ? " 

“ Perhaps not.” 

“Then you will sympathize with the client in 
whose interests I am acting.” 

“ I did not understand that you were merely an 
intermediary. Who is the principal ? ” 

“ Mr. Holmes, I must beg you not to press that 
question. It is important that I should be able to 
assure him that his honoured name has been in no 
way dragged into the matter. His motives are, to 
the last degree, honourable and chivalrous, but he 
prefers to remain unknown. I need not say that 
your fees will be assured and that ymi will be given 



THE ILLUSTRIOUS CLIENT 15 

a perfectly free hand. Surely the actual name of 
your client is immaterial ? ” 

“ I am sorry," said Holmes. “ I am accustomed 
to have mystery at one end of my cases, but to have 
it at both ends is too confusing. I fear. Sir James, 
that I must decline to act." 

Our visitor was greatly disturbed. His large, 
sensitive face was darkened with emotion and dis- 
appointment. 

“ You hardly realize the effect of your own action, 
Mr. Holmes," said he. " You place me in a most 
serious dilemma, for I am perfectly certain that you 
would be proud to take over the case if I could give 
you the facts, and yet a promise forbids me from 
revealing them all. May I, at least, lay all that I 
can before you ? " 

“ By all means, so long as it is understood that I 
commit myself to nothing.” 

" That is understood. Tn the first place, you have 
no doubt heard of General de Merville ? ” 

“ De Merville of Khyber fame ? Yes, I have 
heard of him.” 

" He has a daughter, Violet de Merville, young, 
rich, beautiful, accomplished, a wonder-woman in 
every way. It is this daughter, this lovely, innocent 
girl, whom we are endeavouring to save from the 
clutches of a fiend.” 

“ Baron Gruner has some hold over her, then ? ” 

'* The strongest of all holds where a woman is con- 
cerned — the hold of love. The fellow is, as you 
may have heard, extraordinarily handsome, with a 
most fascinating manner, a gentle voice, and that 
air of romance and mystery which means so much to 



i6 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 


a woman. He is said to have the whole sex at his 
mercy and to have made ample use of the fact.” 

" But how came such a man to meet a lady of the 
standing of Miss Violet de Merville ? ” 

“ It was on a Mediterranean yachting voyage. 
The company, though select, paid their own passages. 
No doubt the promoters hardly realized the Baron's 
true character until it was too late. The villain 
attached himself to the lady, and with such effect 
that he has completely and absolutely won her 
heart. To say that she loves him hardly expresses 
it. She dotes upon him, she is obsessed by him. 
Outside of him there is nothing on earth. She will 
not hear one word against him. Everything has 
been done to cure her of her madness, but in v ain , 
To sum up, she proposes to marry him next month. 
As she is of age and has a will of iron, it is hard to 
know how to prevent her.” 

" Does she know about the Austrian episode ? ” 

“ The cunning devil has told her every unsavoury 
public scandal of his past life, but always in such a 
way as to make himself out to be an innocent martyr. 
She absolutely accepts his version and will listen to 
no other.” 

“ Dear me 1 But surely you have inadvertently 
let out the name of your client ? It is no doubt 
General de Merville.” 

Our visitor fidgeted in his chair. 

“I could deceive you by saying so, Mr. Holmes, 
but it would not be true. De Merville is a broken 
man. The strong soldier has been utterly demoral- 
ized by this incident. He has lost the nerve which 
never failed him on the battlefield and has become 



THE ILLUSTRIOUS CLIENT 17 

a weak, doddering old man, utterly incapable of 
contending with a brilliant, forceful rascal like this 
Austrian. My client, however, is an old friend, one 
who has known the General intimately for many 
years and taken a paternal interest in this young 
girl since she wore short frocks. He cannot see this 
tragedy consummated without some attempt to 
stop it. There is nothing in which Scotland Yard 
can act. It was his own suggestion that you should 
be called in, but it was, as I have said, on the express 
stipulation that he should not be personally involved 
in the matter. I have no doubt, Mr. Holmes, with 
your great powers you could easily trace my client 
back through me, but I must ask you, as a point of 
honour, to refrain from doing so, and not to break 
in upon his incognito.” 

Holmes gave a whimsical smile. 

“ I think I may safely promise that,” said he. 
" I may add that your problem interests me, and 
that I shall be prepared to look into it. How shall 
I keep in touch with you ? ” 

“ The Carlton Club will find me. But, in case 
of emergency, there is a private telephone call, 
'XX.31.'” 

Holmes noted it down and sat, still smiling, with 
the open memorandum-book upon his knee. 

" The Baron’s present address, please ? ” 

” Vernon Lodge, near Kingston. It is a large 
house. He has been fortunate in some rather shady 
speculations and is a rich man, which, naturally, 
makes him a more dangerous antagonist.” 

" Is he at home at present ? ” 

" Yes.” 



18 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

“ Apart from what you have told me, can you give 
me any further information about the man ? " 

“ He has expensive tastes. He is a horse fancier. 
For a short time he played polo at Hurlingham, but 
then this Prague affair got noised about and he had 
to leave. He collects books and pictures. He is a 
man with a considerable artistic side to his nature. 
He is, I believe, a recognized authority upon Chinese 
pottery, and has written a book upon the subject.'’ 

" A complex mind,” said Holmes. " All great 
criminals have that. My old friend Charlie Peace 
was a violin virtuoso. Wainwright was no mean 
artist. I could quote many more. Well, Sir James, 
you will inform your client that I am turning my 
mind upon Baron Gruner. I can say no more. I 
have some sources of information of my own, and I 
dare say we may find some means of opening the 
matter up.” 

When our visitor had left us, Holmes sat so long 
in deep thought that it seemed to me that he had 
forgotten my presence. At last, however, he came 
briskly back to earth. 

” Well, Watson, any views ? ” he asked. 

" I should think you had better see the young 
lady herself.” 

“ My dear Watson, if her poor old broken father 
cannot move her, how shall I, a stranger, prevail ? 
And yet there is something in the suggestion if all 
else fails. But I think we must begin from a differ- 
ent angle. I rather fancy that Shinwell Johnson 
might be a help.” 

I have not had occasion to mention Shinwell 



THE ILLUSTRIOUS CLIENT 19 

Johnson in these memoirs because I have seldom 
drawn my cases from the latter phases of my friend’s 
career. During the first years of the century he 
became a valuable assistant. Johnson, I grieve to 
say, made his name first as a very dangerous villain 
and served two terms at Parkhurst. Finally, he 
repented and allied himself to Holmes, acting as his 
agent in the huge criminal underworld of London, 
and obtaining information which often proved to be 
of vital importance. Had Johnson been a “ nark " 
of the police he would soon have been exposed, but as 
he dealt with cases which never came directly into 
the courts, his activities were never realized by his 
companions. With the glamour of his two con- 
victions upon him, he had the entrie of every night- 
club, doss-house, and gambling-den in the town, and 
his quick observation and active brain made him 
an ideal agent for gaining information. It was to 
him that Sherlock Holmes now proposed to turn. 

It was not possible for me to follow the immediate 
steps taken by my friend, for I had some pressing 
professional business of my own, but I met him by 
appointment that evening at Simpson’s, where, 
sitting at a small table in the front window, and 
looking down at the rushing stream of life in the 
Strand, he told me something of what had passed. 

“ Johnson is on the prowl,” said he. '* He may 
pick up some garbage in the darker recesses of the 
underworld, for it is down there, amid the black roots 
of crime, that we must hunt for this man’s secrets.” 

" But, if the lady will not accept what is already 
known, why should any fresh discovery of yours 
turn her from her purpose ? ” 





20 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

“Who knows, Watson? Woman’s heart and 
mind are insoluble puzzles to the male. Murder 
might be condoned or explained, and yet some 
smaller offence might rankle. Baron Gruner re- 
marked to me ” 

“ He remarked to you ! ” 

" Oh, to be sure, I had not told you of my plans I 
Well, Watson, I love to come to close grips with my 
man. I like to meet him eye to eye and read for 
myself the stuff that he is made of. When I had 
given Johnson his instructions, I took a cab out to 
Kingston and found the Baron in a most affable 
mood.” 

“ Did he recognize you ? " 

“ There was no difficulty about that, for I simply 
sent in my card. He is an excellent antagonist, 
cool as ice, silky voiced and soothing as one of your 
fashionable consultants, and poisonous as a cobra. 
He has breed in him, a real aristocrat of crime, with 
a superficial suggestion of afternoon tea and all the 
cruelty of the grave behind it. Yes, I am glad to 
have had my attention called to Baron Adelbert 
Gruner.” 

“ You say he was affable ? ” 

“ A purring cat who thinks he sees prospective 
mice. Some people’s affability is more deadly than 
the violence of coarser souls. His greeting was 
characteristic. ‘ I rather thought I should see you 
sooner or later, Mr. Holmes,’ said he. ‘ You have 
been engaged, no doubt, by General de Merville to 
endeavour to stop my marriage with his daughter, 
Violet. That is so, is it not ? ' 

“ I acquiesced. 



THE ILLUSTRIOUS CLIENT ai 

“ * My dear man,' said he, * you will only ruin 
your own well-deserved reputation. It is not a case 
in which you can possibly succeed. You will have 
barren work, to say nothing of incurring some dan- 
ger. Let me very strongly advise you to draw off 
at once.' 

" ‘ It is curious,’ I answered, * but that was the 
very advice which I had intended to give you. I 
have a respect for your brains, Baron, and the little 
which I have seen of your personality has not 
lessened it. Let me put it to you as man to man. 
No one wants to rake up your past and make you 
unduly uncomfortable. It is over, and you are now 
in smooth waters, but if you persist in this marriage 
you will raise up a swarm of powerful enemies who 
will never leave you alone until they have made 
England too hot to hold you. Is the game worth 
it ? Surely you would be wiser if you left the lady 
alone. It would not be pleasant for you if these 
facts of your past were brought to her notice.' 

" The Baron has little waxed tips of hair under 
his nose, like the short antennae of an insect. These 
quivered with amusement as he listened, and he 
finally broke into a gentle chuckle. 

" ' Excuse my amusement, Mr. Holmes,' said he, 
‘ but it is really funny to see you trying to play 
a hand with no cards in it. I don’t think any- 
one could do it better, but it is rather pathetic, all 
the same. Not a colour card there, Mr. Holmes, 
nothing but the smallest of the small.' 

“ ‘ So you think.’ 

" ' So I know. Let me make the thing clear to 
you, for my own hand is so strong that I can afford 



S3 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

to show it. I have been fortunate enough to win the 
entire affection of this lady. This was given to me 
in spite of the fact that I told her very clearly of all 
the unhappy incidents in my past life. I also told 
her that certain wicked and designing persons — I 
hope you recognize yourself — would come to her and 
tell her these things, and I warned her how to treat 
them. You have heard of post-hypnotic suggestion, 
Mr. Holmes ? Well, you will see how it works, for 
a man of personality can use hypnotism without any 
vulgar passes or tomfoolery. So she is ready for 
you and, I have no doubt, would give you an ap- 
pointment, for she is quite amenable to her father’s 
will — save only in the one little matter.' 

“ Well, Watson, there seemed to be no more to 
say, so I took my leave with as much cold dignity as 
I could summon, but, as I had my hand on the 
door-handle, he stopped me. 

“ ' By the way, Mr. Holmes/ said he, ' did you 
know Le Brun, the French agent ? ’ 

" ‘ Yes,’ said I. 

" ' Do you know what befell him ? ' 

“ * I heard that he was beaten by some Apaches 
in the Montmartre district and crippled for life.’ 

" ‘ Quite true, Mr. Holmes. By a curious coin- 
cidence he had been inquiring into my affairs only a , 
week before. Don’t do it, Mr. Holmes ; it’s not a 
lucky thing to do. Several have found that out. 
My last word to you is, go your own way and let me 
go mine. Good-bye 1 ’ 

" So there you are, Watson. You are up to date 
now.” 

" The fellow seems dangerous.” 



THE ILLUSTRIOUS CLIENT 


*3 

“ Mighty dangerous. I disregard the blusterer, 
but this is the sort of man who says rather less than 
he means.” t 

“ Must you interfere ? Does it really matter if 
he marries the girl ? ” 

" Considering that he undoubtedly murdered his 
last wife, I should say it mattered very much. Be- 
sides, the client I Well, well, we need not discuss 
that. When you have finished your coffee you had 
best come home with me, for the blithe Shinwell will 
be there with his report.” 

We found him sure enough, a huge, coarse, red- 
faced, scorbutic man, with a pair of vivid black eyes 
which were the only external sign of the very cun- 
ning mind within. It seems that he had dived down 
into what was peculiarly his kingdom, and beside 
him on the settee was a brand which he had brought 
up in the shape of a slim, flame-like young woman 
with a pale, intense face, youthful, and yet so worn 
with sin and sorrow that one read the terrible years 
which had left their leprous mark upon her. 

” This is Miss Kitty Winter,” said Shinwell John- 
son, waving his fat hand as an introduction. ” What 
she don’t know — well, there, she’ll speak for herself. 
Put my hand right on her, Mr. Holmes, within an 
hour of your message.” 

** I’m easy to find,” said the young woman. 
" Hell, London, gets me every time. Same address 
for Porky Shinwell. We’re old mates, Porky, you 
and I. But, by Cripes 1 there is another who ought 
to be down in a lower hell than we if there was any 
justice in the world! That is the man you are 
after, Mr. Holmes.” 



24 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

Holmes smiled. " I gather we have your good 
wishes, Miss Winter." 

" If I can help to put him where he belongs, I'm 
yours to the rattle,” said our visitor, with fierce 
energy. There was an intensity of hatred in her 
white, set face and her blazing eyes such as woman 
seldom and man never can attain. “ You needn’t 
go into my past, Mr. Holmes. That’s neither here 
nor there. But what I am Adelbert Gruner made 
me. If I could pull him down 1 ” She clutched 
frantically with her hands into the air. “ Oh, if I 
could only pull him into the pit where he has pushed 
so many ! ” 

" You know how the matter stands ? ” 

" Porky Shinwell has been telling me. He's after 
some other poor fool and wants to marry her this 
time. You want to stop it. Well, you surely know 
enough about this devil to prevent any decent girl 
in her senses wanting to be in the same parish with 
him.” 

" She is not in her senses. She is madly in love. 
She has been told all about him. She cares noth- 
ing.” 

” Told about the murder ? ” 

" Yes.” 

" My Lord, she must have a nerve ! ” 

*' She puts them all down as slanders.** 

" Couldn’t you lay proofs before her silly eyes ? ’’ 
*' Well, can you help us do so ? ” 

“ Ain’t I a proof myself ? If I stood before her 

and told her how he used me ” 

*' Would you do this ? " 

" Would I ? Would I not 1 '* 



THE ILLUSTRIOUS CLIENT 25 

" Well, it might be worth trying. But he has told 
her most of his sins and had pardon from her, and I 
understand she will not reopen the question.” 

" I’ll lay he didn’t tell her all,” said Miss Winter. 
" I caught a glimpse of one or two murders besides 
the one that made such a fuss. He would speak of 
someone in his velvet way and then look at me with a 
steady eye and say : ' He died within a month.’ It 
wasn’t hot air, either. But I took little notice — 
you see, I loved him myself at that time. Whatever 
he did went with me, same as with this poor fool 1 
There was just one thing that shook me. Yes, by 
Cripes ! if it had not been for his poisonous, lying 
tongue that explains and soothes, I’d have left him 
that very night. It’s a book he has — a brown 
leather book with a lock, and his arms in gold on the 
outside. I think he was a bit drunk that night, or 
he would not have shown it to me.” 

“ What was it, then ? ” 

“ I tell you, Mr. Holmes, this man collects women, 
and takes a pride in his collection, as some men 
collect moths or butterflies. He had it all in that 
book. Snapshot photographs, names, details, every- 
thing about them. It was a beastly book — a book 
no man, even if he had come from the gutter, could 
have put together. But it was Adelbert Gnmer's 
book all the same. ‘ Souls I have ruined.' He could 
have put that on the outside if he had been so 
minded. However, that’s neither here nor there, 
for the book would not serve you, and, if it would, 
you can’t get it.” 

“ Where is it ? ” 

“ How can I tell you where it is now ? It's more 



26 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

t ft?n a year since I left him. I know where he kept 
it then. He’s a precise, tidy cat of a man in many 
of his ways, so maybe it is still in the pigeon-hole of 
the old bureau in the inner study. Do you know his 
house ? " 

“ I've been in the study," said Holmes. 

“ Have you, though ? You haven’t been slow on 
the job if you only started this morning. Maybe 
dear Adelbert has met his match this time. The 
outer study is the one with the Chinese crockery in 
it — big glass cupboard between the windows. Then 
behind his desk is the door that leads to the inner 
study — a small room where he keeps papers and 
things." 

“ Is he not afraid of burglars ? " 

“ Adelbert is no coward. His worst enemy 
couldn’t say that of him. He can look after himself. 
There’s a burglar alarm at night. Besides, what is 
there for a burglar — unless they got away with all 
this fancy crockery ? ” 

** No good," said Shinwell Johnson, with the 
decided voice of the expert. " No fence wants stuff 
of that sort that you can neither m$lt nor sell.” 

" Quite so,” said Holmes. “ Well, now. Miss 
Winter, if you would call here to-morrow evening 
at five, I would consider in the meanwhile whether 
your suggestion of seeing this lady personally may 
not be arranged. I am exceedingly obliged to you 
for your co-operation. I need not say that my 
clients will consider liberally " 

“ None of that, Mr. Holmes,” cried the young 
woman. *' I am not out for money. Let me see 
this man in the mud, and I’ve got all I worked for-— 



THE ILLUSTRIOUS CLIENT vj 

in the mud with my foot on his cursed face. That's 
my price. I’m with you to-morrow or any other 
day so long as you are on his track. Porky here can 
tell you always where to find me." 

I did not see Holmes again until the following 
evening, when we dined once more at our Strand 
restaurant. He shrugged his shoulders when I 
asked him what luck he had had in his interview. 
Then he told the story, which I would repeat in this 
way. His hard, dry statement needs some little 
editing to soften it into the terms of real life. 

" There was no difficulty at all about the appoint- 
ment," said Holmes, " for the girl glories in showing 
abject filial obedience in all secondary things in an 
attempt to atone for her flagrant breach of it in her 
engagement. The General ’phoned that all was 
ready, and the fiery Miss W. turned up according to 
schedule, so that at half-past five a cab deposited us 
outside 104 Berkeley Square, where the old soldier 
resides — one of those awful grey London castles 
which would make a church seem frivolous. A foot- 
man showed us into a great yellow-curtained draw- 
ing-room, and there was the lady awaiting us, 
demure, pale, self-contained, as inflexible and remote 
as a snow image on a mountain. 

" I don’t quite know how to make her clear to 
you, Watson. Perhaps you may meet her before 
we are through, and you can use your own gift of 
words. She is beautiful, but with the ethereal 
other-world beauty of some fanatic whose thoughts 
are set on high. I have seen such faces in the pictures 
of the old masters of the Middle Ages. How a beast- 



28 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

fpa« could have laid his vile paws upon such a being 
of the beyond I cannot imagine. You may have 
noticed how extremes call to each other, the spiritual 
to the animal, the cave-man to the angel. You 
never saw a worse case than this. 

" She knew what we had come for, of course — 
that villain had lost no time in poisoning her mind 
against us. Miss Winter’s advent rather amazed 
her, I think , but she waved us into our respective 
chairs like a Reverend Abbess receiving two rather 
leprous mendicants. If your head is inclined to 
swell, my dear Watson, take a course of Miss Violet 
de Merville. 

“ * Well, sir,’ said she, in a voice like the wind 
from an iceberg, ‘ your name is familiar to me. 
You have called, as I understand, to malign my 
fianc£, Baron Gruner. It is only by my father's 
request that I see you at all, and I warn you in 
advance that anything you can say could not pos- 
sibly have the slightest effect upon my mind.' 

“ I was sorry for her, Watson. I thought of her 
for the moment as I would have thought of a daugh- 
ter of my own. I am not often eloquent. I use 
my head, not my heart. But I really did plead with 
her with all the warmth of words that I could find in 
my nature. I pictured to her the awful position of 
the woman who only wakes to a man’s character 
after she is his wife — a woman who has to submit to 
be caressed by bloody hands and lecherous lips. I 
spared her nothing — the shame, the fear, the agony, 
the hopelessness of it all. All my hot words could 
not bring one tinge of colour to those ivory cheeks 
or one gleam of emotion to those abstracted eyes. I 



THE ILLUSTRIOUS CLIENT 89 

thought of what the rascal had said about a post- 
hypnotic influence. One could really believe that 
she was living above the earth in some ecstatic 
dream. Yet there was nothing indefinite in her 
replies. 

“ * I have listened to you with patience, Mr. 
Holmes,’ said she. 'The effect upon my mind is 
exactly as predicted. I am aware that Adelbert, 
that my fianc6, has had a stormy life in which he has 
incurred bitter hatreds and most unjust aspersions. 
You are only the last of a series who have brought 
their slanders before me. Possibly you mean well, 
though I learn that you are a paid agent who would 
have been equally willing to act for the Baron as 
against him. But in any case I wish you to under- 
stand once for all that I love him and that he loves 
me, and that the opinion of all the world is no more 
to me than the twitter of those birds outside the 
window. If his noble nature has ever for an instant 
fallen, it may be that I have been specially sent to 
raise it to its true and lofty level. I am not clear,' 
here she turned her eyes upon my companion, ' who 
this young lady may be.’ 

" I was about to answer when the girl broke in 
like a whirlwind. If ever you saw flame and ice 
face to face, it was those two women. 

" * I’ll tell you who I am,’ she cried, springing out 
of her chair, her mouth all twisted with passion — 
' I am his last mistress. I am one of a hundred that 
he has tempted and used and ruined and thrown into 
the refuse heap, as he will you also. Your refuse 
heap is more likely to be a grave, and maybe that’s 
the best. I tell you, you foolish woman, if you 



50 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

marry this man he’ll be the death of you. It may 
be a broken heart or it may be a broken neck, but 
he’ll have you one way or the other. It’s not out of 
love for you I’m speaking. I don’t care a tinker's 
curse whether you live or die. It’s out of hate for 
him and to spite him and to get back on him for what 
he did to me. But it’s all the same, and you needn't 
Look at me like that, my fine lady, for you may be 
lower than I am before you are through with it.’ 

“ ‘ I should prefer not to discuss such matters,’ 
said Miss de Merville coldly. ‘ Let me say once for 
all that I am aware of three passages in my fiance’s 
life in which he became entangled with designing 
women, and that I am assured of his hearty repent- 
ance for any evil that he may have done.’ 

" ' Three passages ! ’ screamed my companion. 
* You fool 1 You unutterable fool 1 ’ 

“ * Mr. Holmes, I beg that you will bring this 
interview to an end,’ said the icy voice. ' I have 
obeyed my father’s wish in seeing you, but I am not 
compelled to listen to the ravings of this person.’ 

“ With an oath Miss Winter darted forward, and 
if I had not caught her wrist she would have clutched 
this maddening woman by the hair. I dragged her 
towards the door, and was lucky to get her back into 
the cab without a public scene, for she was beside 
herself with rage. In a cold way I felt pretty furious 
myself, Watson, for there was something indescrib- 
ably annoying in the calm aloofness and supreme 
self-complaisance of the woman whom we were trying 
to save. So now once again you know exactly how 
we stand, and it is clear that I must plan some fresh 
opening move, for this gambit won’t work. I'll 



THE ILLUSTRIOUS CLIENT 31 

keep in touch with you, Watson, for it is more than 
likely that you will have your part to play, though 
it is just possible that the next move may lie with 
them rather than with us.” 

And it did. Their blow fell — or his blow rather, 
for never could I believe that the lady was privy to 
it. I think I could show you the very paving-stone 
upon which I stood when my eyes fell upon the 
placard, and a pang of horror passed through my 
very soul. It was between the " Grand Hotel ” 
and Charing Cross Station, where a one-legged news- 
vendor displayed his evening papers. The date was 
just two days after the last conversation. There, 
black upon yellow, was the terrible news-sheet: 


MURDEROUS 

ATTACK 

UPON 

SHERLOCK 

HOLMES. 


I think I stood stunned for some moments. Then 
I have a confused recollection of snatching at a 
paper, of the remonstrance of the man, whom I had 
not paid, and, finally, of standing in the doorway of 
a chemist’s shop while I turned up the fateful para- 
graph. This was how it ran : 


'* We learn with regret that Mr. Sherlock Holmes, 



32 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

the well-known private detective, was the vic tim 
this morning of a murderous assault which has left 
him in a precarious position. There are no exact 
details to hand, but the event seems to have occurred 
about twelve o’clock in Regent Street, outside the 
Cafe Royal. The attack was made by two men 
armed with sticks, and Mr. Holmes was beaten about 
the head and body, receiving injuries which the 
doctors describe as most serious. He was carried 
to Charing Cross Hospital, and afterwards insisted 
upon being taken to his rooms in Baker Street. The 
miscreants who attacked him appear to have been 
respectably dressed men, who escaped from the 
bystanders by passing through the Cafe Royal and 
out into Glasshouse Street behind it. No doubt 
they belonged to that criminal fraternity which has 
so often had occasion to bewail the activity and 
ingenuity of the injured man." 

I need not say that my eyes had hardly glanced 
over the paragraph before I had sprung into a han- 
som and was on my way to Baker Street. I found 
Sir Leslie Oakshott, the famous surgeon in the hall 
and his brougham waiting at the kerb. 

“ No immediate danger," was his report. *' Two 
lacerated scalp wounds and some considerable 
bruises. Several stitches have been necessary. Mor- 
phine has been injected and quiet is essential, but 
an interview of a few minutes would not be abso- 
lutely forbidden." 

With this permission I stole into the darkened 
room. The sufferer was wide awake, and I heard 
my name in a hoarse whisper. The blind was three- 



THE ILLUSTRIOUS CLIENT 


33 

quarters down, but one ray of sunlight slanted 
through and struck the bandaged head of the injured 
man. A crimson patch had soaked through the 
white linen compress. I sat beside him and bent 
my head. 

“ All right, Watson. Don’t look so scared," he 
muttered in a very weak voice. " It's not as bad 
as it seems.” 

“ Thank God for that 1 ” 

“ I’m a bit of a single-stick expert, as you know. 
I took most of them on my guard. It was the second 
man that was too much for me." 

" What can I do, Holmes ? Of course, it was 
that damned fellow who set them on. I’ll go and 
thrash the hide off him if you give the word.” 

“ Good old Watson I No, we can do nothing 
there unless the police lay their hands on the men. 
But their get-away had been well prepared. We 
may be sure of that. Wait a little. I have my 
plans. The first thing is to exaggerate my injuries. 
They'll come to you for news. Put it on thick, Wat- 
son. Lucky if I live the week out — concussion — 
delirium — what you like ! You can’t overdo it.” 

“ But Sir Leslie Oakshott ? " 

“ Oh, he’s all right. \ He shall see the worst side 
of me. I’ll look after that.” 

“ Anything else ? ” 

" Yes. Tell Shinwell Johnson to get that girl out 
of the way. Those beauties will be after her now. 
They know, of course, that she was with me in the 
case. If they dared to do me in it is not likely they 
will neglect her. That is urgent. Do it to-night.” 

“ I’ll go now. Anything more ? ” 



34 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

" Put my pipe on the table — and the tobacco- 
slipper. Right I Come in, each morning and we 
will plan our campaign.” 

I ar rang ed with Johnson that evening to take Miss 
Winter to a quiet suburb and see that she lay low 
until the danger was past. 

For six days the public were under the impression 
that Holmes was at the door of death. The bulletins 
were very grave and there were sinister paragraphs 
in the papers. My continual visits assured me that 
it was not so bad as that. His wiry constitution and 
his determined will were working wonders. He was 
recovering fast, and I had suspicions at times that 
he was really finding himself faster than he pre- 
tended, even to me. There was a curious secretive 
streak in the man which led to many dramatic effects, 
but left even his closest friend guessing as to what 
his exact plans might be. He pushed to an extreme 
the axiom that the only safe plotter was he who 
plotted alone. I was nearer him than anyone 
else, and yet I was always conscious of the gap 
between. 

On the seventh day the stitches were taken out, 
in spite of which there was a report of erysipelas in 
the evening papers. The same evening papers had 
an announcement which I was bound, sick or well, 
to carry to my friend. It was simply that among 
the passengers on the Cunard boat Ruritania, start- 
ing from Liverpool on Friday, was the Baron Adel- 
bert Gruner, who had some important financial 
business to settle in the States before his impending 
wedding to Miss Violet de Merville, only daughter of, 
etc., etc. Holmes listened to the news with a cold. 



THE ILLUSTRIOUS CLIENT 35 

concentrated look upon his pale face, which told me 
that it hit him hard. 

“ Friday ! " he cried. " Only three clear days. 
I believe the rascal wants to put himself out of dan- 
ger’s way. But he won't, Watson I By the Lord 
Harry, he won’t ! Now, Watson, I want you to do 
something for me.” 

" I am here to be used. Holmes.” 

“ Well, then, spend the next twenty-four hours in 
an intensive study of Chinese pottery.” 

He gave no explanations and I asked for none. 
By long experience I had learned the wisdom of 
obedience. But when I had left his room I walked 
down Baker Street, revolving in my head how on 
earth I was to carry out so strange an order. Finally 
I drove to the London Library in St. James’s Square, 
put the matter to my friend Lomax, the sub-libra- 
rian, and departed to my rooms with a goodly 
volume under my arm. 

It is said that the barrister who crams up a case 
with such care that he can examine an expert witness 
upon the Monday has forgotten all his forced know- 
ledge before the Saturday. Certainly I should not 
like now to pose as an authority upon ceramics. 
And yet all that evening, and all that night with a 
short interval for rest, and all next morning I was 
sucking in knowledge and committing names to 
memory. There I learned of the hall-marks of the 
great artist-decorators, of the mystery of cyclical 
dates, the marks of the Hung-wu and the beauties 
of the Yung-lo, the writings of Tang-ying, and the 
glories of the primitive period of the Sung and the 
Y uan. I was charged with all this information when 



36 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

I called upon Holmes next evening. He was out of 
bed now, though you would not have guessed it from 
the published reports, and he sat with his much- 
bandaged head resting upon his hand in the depth 
of his favourite arm-chair. 

“ Why, Holmes,” I said, “ if one believed the 
papers you are dying.” 

“ That,” said he, “ is the very impression which I 
intended to convey. And now, Watson, have you 
learned your lessons ? ” 

*' At least I have tried to.” 

“ Good. You could keep up an intelligent con- 
versation on the subject ? ” 

" I believe I could.” 

" Then hand me that little box from the mantel- 
piece.” 

He opened the lid and took out a small object 
most carefully wrapped in some fine Eastern silk. 
This he unfolded, and disclosed a delicate little 
saucer of the most beautiful deep-blue colour. 

" It needs careful handling, Watson. This is 
the real egg-shell pottery of the Ming dynasty. No 
finer piece ever passed through Christie’s. A com- 
plete set of this would be worth a king’s ransom — in 
fact, it is doubtful if there is a complete set outside 
the Imperial palace of Peking. The sight of this 
would drive a real connoisseur wild.” 

“ What am I to do with it ? ” 

Holmes handed me a card upon which was 
printed : " Dr. Hill Barton, 369 Half Moon Street.” 

" That is your name for the evening, Watson. 
You will call upon Baron Gruner. I know some- 
thing of his habits, and at half-past eight he would 



THE ILLUSTRIOUS CLIENT 37 

probably be disengaged. A note will tell him in 
advance that you are about to call, and you will say 
that you are bringing him a specimen of an absolutely 
unique set of Ming china. You may as well be a 
medical man, since that is a part which you can play 
without duplicity. You are a collector, this set has 
come your way, you have heard of the Baron’s in- 
terest in the subject, and you are not averse to selling 
at a price.” 

" What price ? ” 

“ Well asked, Watson. You would certainly 
fall down badly if you did not know the value of 
your own wares. This saucer was got for me by Sir 
James, and comes, I understand, from the collection 
of his client. You will not exaggerate if you 
say that it could hardly be matched in the 
world.” 

" I could perhaps suggest that the set should be 
valued by an expert.” 

” Excellent, Watson 1 You scintillate to-day. 
Suggest Christie or Sotheby. Your delicacy prevents 
your putting a price for yourself.” 

” But if he won’t see me ? ” 

“ Oh, yes, he will see you. He has the collection 
mania in its most acute form — and especially on this 
subject, on which he is an acknowledged authority. 
Sit down, Watson, and I will dictate the letter. No 
answer needed. You will merely say that you are 
coming, and why.” 

It was an admirable document, short, courteous, 
and stimulating to the curiosity of the connoisseur. 
A district messenger was duly dispatched with it. 
On the same evening, with the precious saucer in my 



38 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

hand and the card of Dr. Hill Barton in my pocket, 
I set off on my own adventure. 

The beautiful house and grounds indicated that 
Baron Gruner was, as Sir James had said, a man of 
considerable wealth. A long winding drive, with 
hanlrg of rare shrubs on either side, opened out into 
a great gravelled square adorned with statues. The 
place had been built by a South African gold king 
in the days of the great boom, and the long, low 
house with the turrets at the comers, though an 
architectural nightmare, was imposing in its size 
and solidity. A butler who would have adorned a 
bench of bishops showed me in, and handed me over 
to a plush-clad footman, who ushered me into the 
Baron’s presence. 

He was standing at the open front of a great case 
which stood between the windows, and which con- 
tained part of his Chinese collection. He turned as 
I entered with a small brown vase in his hand. 

" Pray sit down, doctor,” said he. “ I was look- 
ing over my own treasures and wondering whether 
I could really afford to add to them. This little 
Tang specimen, which dates from the seventh cen- 
tury, would probably interest you. I am sure you 
never saw finer workmanship or a richer glaze. 
Have you the Ming saucer with you of which you 
spoke ? ” 

I carefully unpacked it and handed it to him. He 
seated himself at his desk, pulled over the lamp, for 
it was growing dark, and set himself to examine it. 
As he did so the yellow light beat upon his own 
features, and I was able to study them at my ease. 



THE ILLUSTRIOUS CLIENT 39 

He was certainly a remarkably handsome man. 
His European reputation for beauty was fully 
deserved. In figure he was not more than of middle 
size, but was built upon graceful and active lines. 
His face was swarthy, almost Oriental, with laige, 
dark, languorous eyes which might easily hold an 
irresistible fascination for women. His hair and 
moustache were raven black, the latter short, 
pointed, and carefully waxed. His features were 
regular and pleasing, save only his straight, thin- 
lipped mouth. If ever I saw a murderer's mouth 
it was there — a cruel, hard gash in the face, com- 
pressed, inexorable, and terrible. He was ill- 
advised to train his moustache away from it, for it 
was Nature’s danger-signal, set as a warning to his 
victims. His voice was engaging and his manners 
perfect. In age I should have put him at little over 
thirty, though his record afterwards showed that he 
was forty-two. 

'* Very fine — very fine indeed 1 ” he said at last. 
” And you say you have a set of six to correspond. 
What puzzles me is that I should not have heard of 
such magnificent specimens. I only know of one in 
England to match this, and it is certainly not likely to 
be in the market. Would it be indiscreet if I were to 
ask you, Dr. Hill Barton, how you obtained this ? " 

“ Does it really matter ? ” I asked, with as care- 
less an air as I could muster. “ You can see that 
the piece is genuine, and, as to the value, I am con- 
tent to take an expert’s valuation.” 

" Very mysterious,” said he, with a quick, sus- 
picious flash of his dark eyes. ” In dealing with 
objects of such value, one naturally wishes to know 



40 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

all about the transaction. That the piece is genuine 
is certain. I have no doubts at all about that. But 
suppose — I am bound to take every possibility into 
account — that it should prove afterwards that you 
had no right to sell ? " 

" I would guarantee you against any claim of the 
sort.” 

" That, of course, would open up the question as 
to what your guarantee was worth.” 

“ My bankers would answer that.” 

" Quite so. And yet the whole transaction strikes 
me as rather unusual.” 

" You can do business or not,” said I, with in- 
difference. “ I have given you the first offer as I 
understood that you were a connoisseur, but I shall 
have no difficulty in other quarters.” 

" Who told you I was a connoisseur ? ” 

" I was aware that you had written a book upon 
the subject.” 

" Have you read the book ? " 

” No.” 

“ Dear me, this becomes more and more difficult 
for me to understand ! You are a connoisseur and 
collector with a very valuable piece in your collection, 
and yet you have never troubled to consult the one 
book which would have told you of the real meaning 
and value of what you held. How do you explain 
that ? ” 

** I 3111 a very busy man. I am a doctor in prac- 
tice.” 

“ That is no answer. If a man has a hobby he 
follows it up, whatever his other pursuits may be. 
You said in your note that you were a connoisseur.” 



THE ILLUSTRIOUS CLIENT 


4i 


*' So I am.” 

" Might I ask you a few questions to test you ? I 
am obliged to tell you, doctor — if you are indeed a 
doctor — that the incident becomes more and more 
suspicious. I would ask you what do you know of 
the Emperor Shomu and how do you associate him 
with the Shoso-in near Nara ? Dear me, does that 
puzzle you ? Tell me a little about the Northern 
Wei dynasty and its place in the history of ceramics.” 

I sprang from my chair in simulated anger. 

** This is intolerable, sir,” said I. “ I came here 
to do you a favour, and not to be examined as if I 
were a schoolboy. My knowledge on these subjects 
may be second only to your own, but I certainly 
shall not answer questions which have been put in 
so offensive a way.” 

He looked at me steadily. The languor had gone 
from his eyes. They suddenly glared. There was 
a gleam of teeth from between those cruel lips. 

“ What is the game ? You are here as a spy. 
You are an emissary of Holmes. This is a trick that 
you are playing upon me. The fellow is dying, I hear, 
so he sends his tools to keep watch upon me. You’ve 
made your way in here without leave, and, by God 1 
you may find it harder to get out than to get 

* fl 

in. 

He had sprung to his feet, and I stepped back, 
bracing myself for an attack, for -the man was beside 
himself with rage. He may have suspected me from 
the first ; certainly this cross-examination had 
shown him the truth ; but it was clear that I could 
not hope to deceive him. He dived his hand into a 
side-drawer and rummaged furiously. Then some- 



42 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

thing struck upon his ear, for he stood listening 
intently. 

“ Ah ! ” he cried. “ Ah ! " and dashed into the 
room behind him. 

Two steps took me to the open door, and my mind 
will ever carry a clear picture of the scene within. 
The window leading out to the garden was wide 
open. Beside it, looking like some terrible ghost, 
his head girt with bloody bandages, his face drawn 
and white, stood Sherlock Holmes. The next in- 
stant he was through the gap, and I heard the crash 
of his body among the laurel bushes outside. With 
a howl of rage the master of the house rushed after 
him to the open window. 

And then I It was done in an instant, and yet I 
clearly saw it. An arm — a woman’s arm — shot out 
from among the leaves. At the same instant the 
Baron uttered a horrible cry — a yell which will 
always ring in my memory. He clapped his two 
hands to his face and rushed round the room, beating 
his head horribly against the walls. Then he fell 
upon the carpet, rolling and writhing, while scream 
after scream resounded through the house. 

, " Water ! For God’s sake, water ! ” was his cry. 

I seized a carafe from a side-table and rushed to 
his aid. At the same moment the butler and several 
footmen ran in from the hall. I remember that one 
of them fainted as I knelt by the injured man and 
turned that awful face to the light of the lamp. 
The vitriol was eating into it everywhere and drip- 
ping from the ears and the chin. One eye was 
already white and glazed. The other was red and 
inflamed. The features which I had admired a few 



THE ILLUSTRIOUS CLIENT 43 

minutes before were now like some beautiful paint- 
ing over which the artist has passed a wet and foul 
sponge. They were blurred, discoloured, inhuman, 
terrible. 

In a few words I explained exactly what had 
occurred, so far as the vitriol attack was concerned. 
Some had climbed through the window and others 
had rushed out on to the lawn, but it was dark and it 
had begun to rain. Between his screams the victim 
raged and raved against the avenger. " It was that 
hell-cat, Kitty Winter l ” he cried. “ Oh, the she- 
devil 1 She shall pay for it ! She shall pay 1 Oh, 
God in heaven, this pain is more than I can bear ! ” 

I bathed his face in oil, put cotton wadding on the 
raw surfaces, and administered a hypodermic of 
morphia. All suspicion of me had passed from his 
mind in the presence of this shock, and he clung to 
my hands as if I might have the power even yet to 
clear those dead-fish eyes which gazed up at me. I 
could have wept over the ruin had I not remembered 
very clearly the vile life which had led up to so 
hideous a change. It was loathsome to feel the paw- 
ing of his burning hands, and I was relieved when his 
family surgeon, closely followed by a specialist, came 
to relieve me of my charge. An inspector of police 
had also arrived, and to him I handed my real card. 
It would have been useless as well as foolish to do 
otherwise, for I was nearly as well known by sight at 
the Yard as Holmes himself. Then I left that house 
of gloom and terror. Within an hour I was at Baker 
Street. 

Holmes was seated in his familiar chair, looking 
very pale and exhausted. Apart from his injuries, 



44 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

even his iron nerves had been shocked by the events 
of the evening, and he listened with horror to my 
account of the Baron's transformation. 

" The wages of sin, Watson — the wages of sin 1 ” 
said he. " Sooner or later it will always come. 
God knows, there was sin enough," he added, taking 
up a brown volume from the table. “ Here is the 
book the woman talked of. If this will not break off 
the marriage, nothing ever could. But it will, Wat- 
son. It must. No self-respecting woman could 
stand it.” 

“ It is his love diary ? " 

" Or his lust diary. Call it what you will. The 
moment the woman told us of it I realized what a 
tremendous weapon was there, if we could but lay 
our hands on it. I said nothing at the time to indi- 
cate my thoughts, for this woman might have given 
it away. But I brooded over it. Then this assault 
upon me gave me the chance of letting the Baron 
think that no precautions need be taken against me. 
That was all to the good. I would have waited a 
little longer, but his visit to America forced my hand. 
He would never have left so compromising a docu- 
ment behind him. Therefore we had to act at once. 
Burglary at night is impossible. He takes pre- 
cautions. But there was a chance m the evening if 
I could only be sure that his attention was engaged. 
That was where you and your blue saucer came in. 
But I had to be sure of the position of the book, and 
I knew I had only a few minutes in which to act, 
for my time was limited by your knowledge of 
Chinese pottery. Therefore I gathered the girl up 
at the last moment. How could I guess what the 



THE ILLUSTRIOUS CLIENT 45 

little packet was that she carried so carefully under 
her cloak ? I thought she had come altogether on 
my business, but it seems she had some of her own.” 

” He guessed I came from you.” 

“ I feared he would. But you held him in play 
just long enough for me to get the book, though not 
long enough for an unobserved escape. Ah, Sir 
James, I am very glad you have come ! ” 

Our courtly friend had appeared in answer to a 
previous summons. He listened with the deepest 
attention to Holmes’s account of what had occurred. 

“ You have done wonders — wonders 1 ” he cried, 
when he had heard the narrative. " But if these in- 
juries are as terrible as Dr. Watson describes, then 
surely our purpose of thwarting the marriage is 
sufficiently gained without the use of this horrible 
book.” 

Holmes shook his head. 

” Women of the de Merville type do not act like 
that. She would love him the more as a disfigured 
martyr. No, no. It is his moral side, not his 
physical, which we have to destroy. That book will 
bring her back to earth — and I know nothing else 
that could. It is in his own writing. She cannot 
get past it.” 

Sir James carried away both it and the precious 
saucer. As I was myself overdue, I went down 
with him into the street. A brougham was waiting 
for him. He sprang in, gave a hurried order to the 
cockaded coachman, and drove swiftly away. He 
flung his overcoat half out of the window to cover 
the armorial bearings upon the panel, but I had seen 
them in the glare of our fanlight none the less. I 



46 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

gasped with surprise. Then I turned back and 
ascended the stair to Holmes’s room. 

“ I have found out who our client is/' I cried, 
bursting with my great news. “ Why, Holmes, it 

“ It is a loyal friend and a chivalrous gentleman,” 
said Holmes, holding up a restraining hand. " Let 
that now and for ever be enough for us.” 

I do not know how the incriminating book was 
used. Sir James may have managed it. Or it is 
more probable that so delicate a task was entrusted 
to the young lady's father. The effect, at any rate, 
was all that could be desired. Three days later 
appeared a paragraph in The Morning Post to say 
that the marriage between Baron Adelbert Gruner 
and Miss Violet de Merville would not take place. 
The same paper had the first police-court hearing of 
the proceedings against Miss Kitty Winter on the 
grave charge of vitriol-throwing. Such extenuating 
circumstances came out in the trial that the sentence, 
as will be remembered, was the lowest that was 
possible for such an offence. Sherlock Holmes was 
threatened with a prosecution for burglary, but 
when an object is good and a client is sufficiently 
illustrious, even the rigid British law becomes human 
and elastic. My friend has not yet stood in the 
dock. 



II 


THE ADVENTURE OF THE BLANCHED 
SOLDIER 

T HE ideas of my friend Watson, tnough limited, 
are exceedingly pertinacious. For a long 
time he has worried me to write an experience of 
my own. Perhaps I have rather invited this perse- 
cution, since I have often had occasion to point out 
to him how superficial are his own accounts and to 
accuse him of pandering to popular taste instead 
of confining himself rigidly to facts and figures. 
" Try it yourself. Holmes I ” he has retorted, and 
I am compelled to admit that, having taken my 
pen in my hand, I do begin to realize that the 
matter must be presented in such a way as may 
interest the reader. The following case can hardly 
fail to do so, as it is among the strangest happenings 
in my collection, though it chanced that Watson had 
no note of it in his collection. Speaking of my old 
friend and biographer, I would take this opportunity 
to remark that if I burden myself with a com- 
panion in my various little inquiries it is not done 
out of sentiment or caprice, but it is that Watson 
has some remarkable characteristics of his own, to 
which in his modesty he has given small attention 
amid his exaggerated estimates of my own perform- 
ances. A confederate who foresees your conclusions 

47 



48 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

and course of action is always dangerous, but one 
to whom each development comes as a perpetual 
surprise, and to whom the future is always a closed 
book, is, indeed, an ideal helpmate. 

I find from my notebook that it was in January, 
IQ03, just after the conclusion of the Boer War, that 
I had my visit from Mr. James M. Dodd, a big, 
fresh, sunburned, upstanding Briton. The good 
Watson had at that time deserted me for a wife, 
the only selfish action which I can recall in our 
association. I was alone. 

It is my habit to sit with my back to the window 
and to place my visitors in the opposite chair, where 
the light falls full upon them. Mr. James M. Dodd 
seemed somewhat at a loss how to begin the inter- 
view. I did not attempt to help him, for his silence 
gave me more time for observation. I have found 
it wise to impress clients with a sense of power, and 
so I gave him some of my conclusions. 

“ From South Africa, sir, I perceive.” 

" Yes, sir,” he answered, with some surprise. 

'* Imperial Yeomanry, I fancy.” 

" Exactly.” 

*' Middlesex Corps, no doubt." 

” That is so. Mr. Holmes, you are a wizard.” 

I smiled at his bewildered expression. 

” When a gentleman of virile appearance enters 
my room with such tan upon his face as an English 
sun could never give, and with his handkerchief in 
his sleeve instead of in his pocket, it is not diffi cult 
to place him. You wear a short beard, which 
shows that you were not a regular. You have the 
cut of a riding-man. As to Middlesex, your card 



THE BLANCHED SOLDIER 49 

has already shown me that you are a stockbroker 
from Throgmorton Street. What other regiment 
would you join ? ” 

" You see everything.” 

" I see no more than you, but I have trained my- 
self to notice what I see. However, Mr. Dodd, it 
was not to discuss the science of observation that 
you called upon me this morning. What has been 
happening at Tuxbury Old Park ? ” 

“ Mr. Holmes 1 ” 

“ My dear sir, there is no mystery. Your letter 
came with that heading, and as you fixed this 
appointment in very pressing terms it was clear that 
something sudden and important had occurred.” 

“Yes, indeed. But the letter was written in the 
afternoon, and a good deal has happened since then. 
If Colonel Emsworth had not kicked me out ” 

“ Kicked you out ! ” 

“ Well, that was what it amounted to. He is a 
hard nail, is Colonel Emsworth. The greatest 
martinet in the Army in his day, and it was a day 
of rough language, too. I couldn't have stuck the 
Colonel if it had not been for Godfrey's sake.” 

I lit my pipe and leaned back in my chair. 

“ Perhaps you will explain what you are talking 
•about.” 

My client grinned mischievously. 

" I had got into the way of supposing that you 
knew everything without being told,” said he. 
“ But I will give you the facts, and I hope to God 
that you will be able to tell me what they mean. 
I’ve been awake all night puzzling my brain, and the 
more I think the more incredible does it become. 



50 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

When I joined up in January, 1901 — just two 
years ago— young Godfrey Emsworth had joined 
the same squadron. He was Colonel Emsworth's 
only son — Emsworth, the Crimean V.C. — and he had 
the fighting blood in him, so it is no wonder he 
volunteered. There was not a finer lad in the regi- 
ment. We formed a friendship — the sort of friend- 
ship which can only be made when one lives the 
same life and shares the same joys and sorrows. He 
was my mate — and that means a good deal in the 
Army. We took the rough and the smooth together 
for a year of hard fighting. Then he was hit with a 
bullet from an elephant gun in the action near Dia- 
mond Hill outside Pretoria. I got one letter from 
the hospital at Cape Town and one from South- 
ampton. Since then not a word — not one word, Mr. 
Holmes, for six months and more, and he my closest 
pal. 

“ Well, when the war was over, and we all got 
back, I wrote to his father and asked where Godfrey 
was. No answer. I waited a bit and then I wrote 
again. This time I had a reply, short and gruff. 
Godfrey had gone on a voyage round the world, and 
it was not likely that he would be back for a year. 
That was all. 

"I wasn’t satisfied, Mr. Holmes. The whole 
thing seemed to me so damned unnatural. He was 
a good lad and he would not drop a pal like that. It 
was not like him. Then, again, I happened to know 
that he was heir to a lot of money, and also that his 
father and he did not always hit it off too well. The 
old man was sometimes a bully, and young Godfrey 
had too much spirit to stand it. No, I wasn’t satis- 



THE BLANCHED SOLDIER 51 

* 

fied, and I determined that I would get to the root 
of the matter. It happened, however, that my own 
affairs needed a lot of straightening out, after two 
years’ absence, and so it is only this week that I 
have been able to take up Godfrey’s case again. But 
since I have taken it up I mean to drop everything 
in order to see it through.” 

Mr. James M. Dodd appeared to be the sort of 
person whom it would be better to have as a friend 
than as an enemy. His blue eyes were stem and 
his square jaw had set hard as he spoke. 

“ Well, what have you done ? ” I asked. 

“ My first move was to get down to his home, Tux- 
bury Old Park, near Bedford, and to see for myself 
how the ground lay. I wrote to the mother, there- 
fore — I had had quite enough of the curmudgeon of a 
father — and I made a clean frontal attack : Godfrey 
was my chum, I had a great deal of interest which I 
might tell her of our common experiences, I should 
be in the neighbourhood, would there be any objec- 
tion, et cetera ? In reply I had quite an amiable 
answer from her and an offer to put me up for 
the night. That was what took me down on 
Monday. 

"Tuxbury Old Hall is inaccessible — five miles 
from anywhere. There was no trap at the station, 
so I had to walk, carrying my suit-case, and it was 
nearly dark before I arrived. It is a great wandering 
house, standing in a considerable park. I should 
judge it was of all sorts of ages and styles, starting 
on a half-timbered Elizabethan foundation and end- 
ing in a Victorian portico. Inside it was all panelling 
and tapestry and half-effaced old pictures, a house 



50 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

*' When I joined up in January, 1901 — just two 
years ago— young Godfrey Emsworth had joined 
the same squadron. He was Colonel Emsworth's 
only son — Emsworth, the Crimean V.C. — and he had 
the fighting blood in him, so it is no wonder he 
volunteered. There was not a finer lad in the regi- 
ment. We formed a friendship — the sort of friend- 
ship whidi can only be made when one lives the 
same life and shares the same joys and sorrows. He 
was my mate — and that means a good deal in the 
Army. We took the rough and the smooth together 
for a year of hard fighting. Then he was hit with a 
bullet from an elephant gun in the action near Dia- 
mond Hill outside Pretoria. I got one letter from 
the hospital at Cape Town and one from South- 
ampton. Since then not a word — not one word, Mr. 
Holmes, for six months and more, and he my closest 
pal. 

" Well, when the war was over, and we all got 
back, I wrote to his father and asked where Godfrey 
was. No answer. I waited a bit and then I wrote 
again. This time I had a reply, short and gruff. 
Godfrey had gone on a voyage round the world, and 
it was not likely that he would be back for a year. 
That was all. 

“ I wasn’t satisfied, Mr. Holmes. The whole 
thing seemed to me so damned unnatural. He was 
a good lad and he would not drop a pal like that. It 
was not like him. Then, again, I happened to know 
that he was heir to a lot of money, and also that his 
father and he did not always hit it off too well. The 
old man was sometimes a bully, and young Godfrey 
had too much spirit to stand it. No, I wasn’t satis- 



THE BLANCHED SOLDIER 51 

tied, and I determined that I would get to the root 
of the matter. It happened, however, that my own 
affairs needed a lot of straightening out, after two 
years’ absence, and so it is only this week that I 
have been able to take up Godfrey’s case again. But 
since I have taken it up I mean to drop everything 
in order to see it through.” 

Mr. James M. Dodd appeared to be the sort of 
person whom it would be better to have as a friend 
than as an enemy. His blue eyes were stem and 
his square jaw had set hard as he spoke. 

” Well, what have you done ? ” I asked. 

" My first move was to get down to his home, Tux- 
bury Old Park, near Bedford, and to see for myself 
how the ground lay. I wrote to the mother, there- 
fore — I had had quite enough of the curmudgeon of a 
father — and I made a clean frontal attack : Godfrey 
was my chum, I had a great deal of interest which I 
might tell her of our common experiences, I should 
be in the neighbourhood, would there be any objec- 
tion, et cetera ? In reply I had quite an amiable 
answer from her and an offer to put me up for 
the night. That was what took me down on 
Monday. 

" Tuxbury Old Hall is inaccessible — five miles 
from anywhere. There was no trap at the station, 
so I had to walk, carrying my suit-case, and it was 
nearly dark before I arrived. It is a great wandering 
house, standing in a considerable park. I should 
judge it was of all sorts of ages and styles, starting 
on a half-timbered Elizabethan foundation and end- 
ing in a Victorian portico. Inside it was all panelling 
and tapestry and half-effaced old pictures, a house 



50 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

« When I joined up in January, 1901— just two 
years ago — young Godfrey Emsworth had joined 
the same squadron. He was Colonel Emsworth s 
only son— Emsworth, the Crimean V.C.— and he had 
the fighting blood in him, so it is no wonder he 
volunteered. There was not a finer lad in the rai- 
ment. We formed a friendship — the sort of friend'* 
ship which can only be made when one lives the 
same life and shares the same joys and sorrows. He 
was my mate — and that means a good deal in the 
Army. We took the rough and the smooth together 
for a year of hard fighting. Then he was hit with a 
bullet from an elephant gun in the action near Dia- 
mond Hill outside Pretoria. I got one letter from 
the hospital at Cape Town and one from South- 
ampton. Since then not a word — not one word, Mr. 
Holmes, for six months and more, and he my closest 
pal. 

" Well, when the war was over, and we all got 
back, I wrote to his father and asked where Godfrey 
was. No answer. I waited a bit and then I wrote 
again. This time I had a reply, short and gruff. 
Godfrey had gone on a voyage round the world, and 
it was not likely that he would be back for a year. 
That was all. 

" I wasn’t satisfied, Mr. Holmes. The whole 
thing seemed to me so damned unnatural. He was 
a good lad and he would not drop a pal like that. It 
was not like him. Then, again, I happened to know 
that he was heir to a lot of money, and also that his 
father and he did not always hit it off too well. The 
old man was sometimes a bully, and young Godfrey 
had too much spirit to stand it. No, I wasn’t satis- 



THE BLANCHED SOLDIER 51 

fied, and I determined that I would get to the root 
of the matter. It happened, however, that my own 
affairs needed a lot of straightening out, after two 
years' absence, and so it is only this week that- I 
have been able to take up Godfrey’s case again. But 
since I have taken it up I mean to drop everything 
in order to see it through." 

Mr. James M. Dodd appeared to be the sort of 
person whom it would be better to have as a friend 
than as an enemy. His blue eyes were stem and 
his square jaw had set hard as he spoke. 

" Well, what have you done ? ” I asked. 

“ My first move was to get down to his home, Tux- 
bury Old Park, near Bedford, and to see for myself 
how the ground lay. I wrote to the mother, there- 
fore — I had had quite enough of the curmudgeon of a 
father — and I made a clean frontal attack : Godfrey 
was my chum, I had a great deal of interest which I 
might tell her of our common experiences, I should 
be in the neighbourhood, would there be any objec- 
tion, et cetera ? In reply I had quite an amiable 
answer from her and an offer to put me up for 
the night. That was what took me down on 
Monday. 

“ Tuxbury Old Hall is inaccessible — five miles 
from anywhere. There was no trap at the station, 
so I had to walk, carrying my suit-case, and it was 
nearly dark before I arrived. It is a great wandering 
house, standing in a considerable park. I should 
judge it was of all sorts of ages and styles, starting 
on a half-timbered Elizabethan foundation and end- 
ing in a Victorian portico. Inside it was all panelling 
and tapestry and half-effaced old pictures, a house 



5a CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

of shadows and mystery. There was a butler, old 
Ralph, who seemed about the same age as the house 
and there was his wife, who might have been older. 
She had been Godfrey’s nurse, and I had heard him 
speak of her as second only to his mother in his 
affections, so I was drawn to her in spite of her queer 
appearance. The mother I liked also — a gentle little 
white mouse of a woman. It was only the Colonel 
himself whom I barred. 

'* We had a bit of a barney right away, and I 
should have walked back to the station if I had not 
felt that it might be playing his game for me to do 
so. I was shown straight into his study, and there 
I found him, a huge, bow-backed man with a smoky 
skin and a straggling grey beard, seated behind his 
littered desk. A red-veined nose jutted out like a 
vulture's beak, and two fierce grey eyes glared at 
me from under tufted brows. I could understand 
now why Godfrey seldom spoke of his father. 

Well, sir,’ said he in a rasping voice. ‘ I should 
be interested to know the real reasons for this visit.’ 

" I answered that I had explained them in my 
letter to his wife. 

Yes, yes ; you said that you had known God- 
frey in Africa. We have, of course, only your word 
for that.' 

“ * I have his letters to me in my pocket.’ 

" * Kindly let me see them.’ 

“ He glanced at the two which I handed him, and 
then he tossed them back. 

" * Well, what then ? ' he asked. 

“ * I was fond of your son Godfrey, sir. Many 
ties and memories united us. Is it not natural that 



THE BLANCHED SOLDIER 53 

I should wonder at his sudden silence and should 
wish to know what has become of him ? ’ 

“ ‘ I have some recollection, sir, that I had already 
corresponded with you and had told you what had 
become of him. He has gone upon a voyage round 
the world. His health was in a poor way after his 
African experiences, and both his mother and I were 
of opinion that complete rest and change were 
needed. Kindly pass that explanation on to any 
other friends who may be interested in the matter.' 

“ ' Certainly,' I answered. * But perhaps you 
would have the goodness to let me have the name of 
the steamer and of the line by which he sailed, to- 
gether with the date. I have no doubt that I should 
be able to get a letter through to him.’ 

“ My request seemed both to puzzle and to irritate 
my host. His great eyebrows came down over his 
eyes and he tapped his fingers impatiently on the 
table. He looked up at last with the expression of 
one who has seen his adversary make a dangerous 
move at chess, and has decided how to meet it. 

“ ‘ Many people, Mr. Dodd,’ said he, ‘ would take 
offence at your infernal pertinacity and would think 
that this insistence had reached the point of damned 
impertinence.' 

“ * You must put it down, sir, to my real love for 
your son.' 

“ ‘ Exactly. I have already made every allow- 
ance upon that score. I must ask you, however, to 
drop these inquiries. Every family has its own 
inner knowledge and its own motives, which cannot 
always be made clear to outsiders, however well- 
intentioned. My wife is anxious to hear something 



54 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

of Godfrey’s past which you are in a position to tell 
her, but I would ask you to let the present and the 
future alone. Such inquiries serve no useful pur- 
pose, sir, and place us in a delicate and difficult 
position.’ 

“ So I came to a dead end, Mr. Holmes. There 
was no getting past it. I could only pretend to 
accept the situation and register a vow inwardly that 
I would never rest until my friend’s fate had been 
cleared up. It was a dull evening. We dined 
quietly, the three of us, in a gloomy, faded ojd room. 
The lady questioned me eagerly about her son, but 
the old man seemed morose and depressed. I was 
so bored by the whole proceeding that I made an 
excuse as soon as I decently could and retired to my 
bedroom. It was a large, bare room on the ground 
floor, as gloomy as the rest of the house, but after a 
year of sleeping upon the veldt, Mr. Holmes, one is 
not too particular about one’s quarters. I opened 
the curtains and looked out into the garden, remark- 
ing that it was a fine night with a bright half-moon. 
Then I sat down by the roaring fire with the lamp on 
a table beside me, and endeavoured to distract my 
mind with a novel. I was interrupted, however, by 
Ralph, the old butler, who came in with a fresh 
supply of coals. 

“ ‘ I thought you might run short in the night- 
time, sir. It is bitter weather and these rooms are 
cold.' 

“ He hesitated before leaving the room, and when 
I looked round he was standing facing me with a 
wistful look upon his wrinkled face. 

" ‘ Beg your pardon, sir, but I could not help 



THE BLANCHED SOLDIER 55 

hearing what you said of young Master Godfrey at 
dinner. You know, sir, that my wife nursed him , 
and so I may say I am his foster-father. It's natural 
we should take an interest. And you say he carried 
himself well, sir ? ' 

“ ‘ There was no braver man in the regiment. He 
pulled me out once from under the rifles of the Boers, 
or maybe I should not be here.' 

" The old butler rubbed his skinny hands. 

" ‘ Yes, sir, yes, that is Master Godfrey all over. 
He was always courageous. There’s not a tree in 
the park, sir, that he has not climbed. Nothing 
would stop him. He was a fine boy — and oh, sir, he 
was a fine man.’ 

” I sprang to my feet. 

" * Look here ! ’ I cried. * You say he was. You 
speak as if he were dead. What is all this mystery ? 
What has become of Godfrey Emsworth ? ' 

“ I gripped the old man by the shoulder, but he 
shrank away. 

" ‘ I don’t know what you mean, sir. Ask the 
master about Master Godfrey. He knows. It is 
not for me to interfere.’ 

“ He was leaving the room, but I held his arm. 

“ ‘ Listen,' I said. * You are going to answer one 
question before you leave if I have to hold you all 
night. Is Godfrey dead ? ’ 

" He could not face my eyes. He was like a man 
hypnotized. The answer was dragged from his lips. 
It was a terrible and unexpected one. 

" * I wish to God he was 1 ’ he cried, and, tearing 
himself free, he dashed from the room. 

" You will think, Mr. Holmes, that I returned to 



56 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

my chair in no very happy state of mind. The old 
man’s words seemed to me to bear only one inter- 
pretation. Clearly my poor friend had become 
involved in some criminal, or, at the least, disreput- 
able, transaction which touched the family honour. 
That stem old man had sent his son away and hidden 
him from the world lest some scandal should come 
to light. Godfrey was a reckless fellow. He was 
easily influenced by those around him. No doubt 
he had fallen into bad hands and been misled to his 
ruin. It was a piteous business, if it was indeed so, 
but even now it was my duty to hunt him out and 
see if I could aid him. I was anxiously pondering 
the matter when I looked up, and there was Godfrey 
Emsworth standing before me.” 

My client had paused as one in deep emotion. 

“ Pray continue,” I said. “ Your problem pre- 
sents some very unusu 1 features.” 

" He was outside the window, Mr. Holmes, with 
his face pressed against the glass. I have told you 
that I looked out at the night. When I did so, I 
left the curtains partly open. His figure was framed 
in this gap. The window came down to the ground 
and I could see the whole length of it, but it was his 
face which held my gaze. He was deadly pale — 
never have I seen a man so white. I reckon ghosts 
may look like that ; but his eyes met mine, and they 
were the eyes of a living man. He sprang back when 
he saw that I was looking at him, and he vanished 
into the darkness. 

” There was something shocking about the man, 
Mr. Holmes. It wasn't merely that ghastly face 
glimmering as white as cheese in the darkness. It 



THE BLANCHED SOLDIER 57 

was more subtle than that — something slinking,, 
something furtive, something guilty — something 
very unlike the frank, manly lad that I had known. 
It left a feeling of horror in my mind. 

“ But when a man has been soldiering for a year 
or two with brother Boer as a playmate, he keeps 
his nerve and acts quickly. Godfrey had hardly 
vanished before I was at the window. There was 
an awkward catch, and I was some little time before 
I could throw it up. Then I nipped through and 
ran down the garden path in the direction that I 
thought he might have taken. 

" It was a long path and the light was not very 
good but it seemed to me something was moving 
ahead of me. I ran on and called his name, but it 
was no use. When I got to the end of the path 
there were several others branching in different 
directions to various outhouses. I stood hesitating, 
and as I did so I heard distinctly the sound of a clos- 
ing door. It was not behind me in the house, but 
ahead of me, somewhere in the darkness. That was 
enough, Mr. Holmes, to assure me that what I had 
seen was not a vision. Godfrey had run away from 
me and he had shut a door behind him. Of that I 
was certain. 

“ There was nothing more I could do, and I spent 
an uneasy night turning the matter over in my mind 
and trying to find some theory which would cover the 
facts. Next day I found the Colonel rather more 
conciliatory, and as his wife remarked that there 
were some places of interest in the neighbourhood, 
it gave me an opening to ask whether my presence 
for one more night would incommode them. A 



58 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

somewhat grudging acquiescence from the old man 
gave me a clear day in which to make my observa- 
tions. I was already perfectly convinced that God- 
frey was in hiding somewhere near, but where and 
why remained to be solved. 

" The house was so large and so rambling that a 
regiment might be hid away in it and no one the 
wiser.. If the secret lay there, it was difficult for me 
to penetrate it. But the door which I had heard 
close was certainly not in the house. I must explore 
the garden and see what I could find. There was 
no difficulty in the way, for the old people were 
busy in their own fashion and left me to my own 
devices. 

“ There were several small outhouses, but at the 
end of the garden there was a detached building of 
some size — large enough for a gardener’s or a game- 
keeper’s residence. Could this be the place whence 
the sound of that shutting door had come ? I 
approached it in a careless fashion, as though I were 
strolling aimlessly round the grounds. As I did so, 
a small, brisk, bearded man in a black coat and 
bowler hat — not at all the gardener type — came out 
of the door. To my surprise, he locked it after him 
and put the key in his pocket. Then he looked at 
me with some surprise on his face. 

“ ‘ Are you a visitor here ? ’ he asked. 

“ I explained that I was and that I was a friend 
of Godfrey’s. 

‘ What a pity that he should be away on his 
travels, for he would have so liked to see me,’ I con- 
tinued. 

Quite so. Exactly,’ said he, with a rather 



THE BLANCHED SOLDIER 


59 

guilty air. ' No doubt you will renew your visit at 
some more propitious time/ He passed on, but 
when I turned I observed that he was standing 
watching me, half-concealed by the laurels at the 
far end of the garden. 

“ I had a good look at the little house as I passed 
it, but the windows were heavily curtained, and, so 
far as one could see, it was empty. I might spoil 
my own game, and even be ordered off the premises, 
if I were too audacious, for I was still conscious that 
1 was being watched. Therefore, I strolled back to 
the house and waited for night before I went on with 
my inquiry. When all was dark and quiet, I slipped 
out of my window and made my way as silently as 
possible to the mysterious lodge. 

“ I have said that it was heavily curtained, but 
now I found that the windows were shuttered as well. 
Some light, however, was breaking through one of 
them, so I concentrated my attention upon this. I 
was in luck, for the curtain had not been quite closed, 
and there was a crack in the shutter so that I could 
see the inside of the room. It was a cheery place 
enough, a bright lamp and a blazing fire. Opposite 
to me was seated the little man whom I had seen in 
the morning. He was smoking a pipe and reading a 
paper.” 

" What paper ? ” I asked. 

My client seemed annoyed at the interruption of 
his narrative. 

" Can it matter ? ” he asked. 

“ It is most essential.” 

" I really took no notice.” 

" Possibly you observed whether it was a broad- 



60 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

leafed paper or of that smaller type which one 
associates with weeklies." 

“ Now that you mention it, it was not large. It 
might have been The Spectator. However, I had 
little thought to spare upon such details, for a second 
man was seated with his back to the window, and I 
could swear that this second man was Godfrey. I 
could not see his face, but I knew the familiar slope 
of his shoulders. He was leaning upon his elbow in 
an attitude of great melancholy, his body turned 
towards the fire. I was hesitating as to what I 
should do when there was a sharp tap on my shoul- 
der, and there was Colonel Emsworth beside me. 

“ ‘ This way, sir I ' said he in a low voice. He 
walked in silence to the house and I followed him 
into my own bedroom. He had picked up a time- 
table in the hall. 

" ‘ There is a train to London at eight-thirty,' said 
he. ‘ The trap will be at the door at eight.' 

" He was white with rage, and, indeed, I felt my- 
self in so difficult a position that I could only stam- 
mer out a few incoherent apologies, in which I tried 
to excuse myself by urging my anxiety for my friend. 

“ ‘ The matter will not bear discussion,' said he 
abruptly. ‘ You have made a most damnable intru- 
sion into the privacy of our family. You were here 
as a guest and you have become a spy. I have 
nothing more to say, sir, save that I have no wish 
ever to see you again.' 

“ At this I lost my temper, Mr. Holmes, and I 
spoke with some warmth. 

“ ‘ I have seen your son, and I am convinced that 
for some reason of your own you are concealing him 



THE BLANCHED SOLDIER 61 

from the world. I have no idea what your motives 
are in cutting him oil in this fashion, but I am sure 
that he is no longer a free agent. I warn you, 
Colonel Emsworth, that until I am assured as to the 
safety and well-being of my friend I shall never 
desist in my efforts to get to the bottom of the 
mystery, and I shall certainly not allow myself to be 
intimidated by anything which you may say or do.’ 

“ The old fellow looked diabolical, and I really 
thought he was about to attack me. I have said 
that he was a gaunt, fierce old giant, and though I 
am no weakling I might have been hard put to it to 
hold my own against him. However, after a long 
glare of rage he turned upon his heel and walked out 
of the room. For my part, I took the appointed 
train in the morning, with the full intention of com- 
ing straight to you and asking for your advice and 
assistance at the appointment for which I had 
already written.” 

Such was the problem which my visitor laid before 
me. It presented, as the astute reader will have 
already perceived, few difficulties in its solution, for 
a very limited choice of alternatives must get to the 
root of the matter. Still, elementary as it was, 
there were points of interest and novelty about it 
which may excuse my placing it upon record. I now 
proceeded, using my familiar method of logical 
analysis, to narrow down the possible solutions. 

“ The servants,” I asked ; ” how many were in 
the house ? ” 

" To the best of my belief there were only the old 
butler and his wife. They seemed to live in the 
simplest fashion.” 



62 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

"There was no servant, then, in the detached 
house ? " 

“ None, unless the little man with the beard acted 
as such. He seemed, however, to be quite a superior 
person." 

“ That seems very suggestive. Had you any indi- 
cation that food was conveyed from the one house 
to the other ? " 

" Now that you mention it, I did see old Ralph 
carrying a basket down the garden walk and going 
in the direction of this house. The idea of food did 
not occur to me at the moment.” 

" Did you make any local inquiries ? " 

" Yes, I did. I spoke to the station-master and 
also to the innkeeper in the village. 1 simply asked 
if they knew anything of my old comrade, Godfrey 
Emsworth. Both of them assured me that he had 
gone for a voyage round the world. He had come 
home and then had almost at once started off again. 
The story was evidently universally accepted." 

" You said nothing of your suspicions ? ” 

" Nothing.” 

" That was very wise. The matter should cer- 
tainly be inquired into. I will go back with you to 
Tuxbury Old Park." 

" To-day ? " 

It happened that at the moment I was clearing 
up the case which my friend Watson has described 
as that of the Abbey School, in which the Duke of 
Greyminster was so deeply involved. I had also a 
commission from the Sultan of Turkey which called 
for immediate action, as political consequences of 
the gravest kind might arise fromits neglect. There- 



THE BLANCHED SOLDIER 63 

fore it was not until the beginning of the next week, 
as my diary records, that I was able to start forth 
on my mission to Bedfordshire in company with Mr. 
James M. Dodd. As we drove to Euston we picked 
up a grave and taciturn gentleman of iron-grey 
aspect, with whom I had made the necessary 
arrangements. 

" This is an old friend,” said I to Dodd. " It is 
possible that his presence may be entirely unneces- 
sary, and, on the other hand, it may be essential. 
It is not necessary at the present stage to go further 
into the matter.” 

The narratives of Watson have accustomed the 
reader, no doubt, to the fact that I do not waste 
words or disclose my thoughts while a case is actually 
under consideration. Dodd seemed surprised, but 
nothing more was said and the three of us continued 
our journey together. In the train I asked Dodd 
one more question which I wished our companion to 
hear. 

'* You say that you saw your friend’s face quite 
clearly at the window, so clearly that you are sure 
of his identity ? ” 

“ I have no doubt about it whatever. His nose 
was pressed against the glass. The lamplight shone 
full upon him.” 

" It could not have been someone resembling 
him ? ” 

" No, no ; it was he.” 

" But you say he was changed ? " 

** Only in colour. His face was — how shall I 
describe it ? — it was of a fish-belly whiteness. It 
was bleached.” 



64 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

“ Was it equally pale all over ? " 

“ I think not. It was his brow which I saw so 
clearly as it was pressed against the window.” 

“ Did you call to him ? ” 

“ I was too startled and horrified for the moment. 
Then I pursued him, as I have told you, but without 
result.” 

My case was practically complete, and there was 
only one small incident needed to round it off. 
When, after a considerable drive, we arrived at the 
strange old rambling house which my client had 
described, it was Ralph, the elderly butler, who 
opened the door. I had requisitioned the carriage 
for the day and had asked my elderly friend to 
remain within it unless we should summon him. 
Ralph, a little wrinkled old fellow, was in the con- 
ventional costume of black coat and pepper-and-salt 
trousers, with only one curious variant. He wore 
brown leather gloves, which at sight of us he in- 
stantly shuffled off, laying them down on the hall- 
table as we passed in. I have, as my friend Watson 
may have remarked, an abnormally acute set of 
senses, and a faint but incisive scent was apparent. 
It seemed to centre on the hall-table. I turned, 
placed my hat there, knocked it off, stooped to pick 
it up, and contrived to bring my nose within a foot 
of the gloves. Yes, it was undoubtedly from them 
that the curious tarry odour was oozing. I passed 
on into the study with my case complete. Alas, 
that I should have to show my hand so when I tell 
my own story 1 It was by concealing such links in 
the chain that Watson was enabled to produce his 
meretricious finales. 



THE BLANCHED SOLDIER 65 

Colonel Emsworth was not in his room, but he 
came quickly enough on receipt of Ralph’s message. 
We heard his quick, heavy step in the passage. The 
door was flung open and he rushed in with bristling 
beard and twisted features, as terrible an old man as 
ever I have seen. He held our cards in his hand, and 
he tore them up and stamped on the fragments. 

“ Have I not told you, you infernal busybody, that 
you are warned off the premises ? Never dare to 
show your damned face here again. If you enter 
again without my leave I shall be within my rights 
if I use violence. I'll shoot you, sir ! By God, I 
will ! As to you, sir,” turning upon me, “ I extend 
the same warning to you. I am familiar with your 
ignoble profession, but you must take your reputed 
talents to some other field. There is no opening 
for them here.” 

“ I cannot leave here,” said my client firmly, 
" until I hear from Godfrey’s own lips that he is 
under no restraint.” 

Our involuntary host rang the bell. 

“ Ralph,” he said, “ telephone down to the county 
police and ask the inspector to send up two con- 
stables. Tell him there are burglars in the house.” 

" One moment,” said I. “ You must be aware, 
Mr. Dodd, that Colonel Emsworth is within his rights 
and that we have no legal status within his house. 
On the other hand, he should recognize that your 
action is prompted entirely by solicitude for his son. 
I venture to hope that, if I were allowed to have five 
minutes’ conversation with Colonel Emsworth, I 
could certainly alter his view of the matter.” 

'* I am not so easily altered,” said the old soldier. 



66 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

" Ralph, do what I have told you. What the devil 
are you waiting for ? Ring up the police l ” 

“ Nothing of the sort,” I said, putting my back 
to the door. " Any police interference would bring 
about the very catastrophe which you dread/' I 
took out my notebook and scribbled one word upon 
a loose sheet. " That,” said I, as 1 handed it to 
Colonel Emsworth, " is what has brought us here.” 

He stared at the writing with a face from which 
every expression save amazement had vanished. 

" How do you know ? ” he gasped, sitting down 
heavily in his chair. 

" It is my business to know things. That is my 
trade.” 

He sat in deep thought, his gaunt hand tugging at 
his straggling beard. Then he made a gesture of 
resignation. 

" Well, if you wish to see Godfrey, you shall. It 
is no doing of mine, but you have forced my hand. 
Ralph, tell Mr. Godfrey and Mr. Kent that in five 
minutes we shall be with them.” 

At the end of that time we passed down the garden 
path and found ourselves in front of the mystery 
house at the end. A small bearded man stood at the 
door with a look of considerable astonishment upon 
his face. 

“This is very sudden, Colonel Emsworth,” said 
he. ** This will disarrange all our plans.” 

" I can’t help it, Mr. Kent. Our hands have been 
forced. Can Mr. Godfrey see us ? ” 

" Yes ; he is waiting inside.” He turned and 
led us into a large, plainly furnished front room. A 
man was standing with his back to the fire, and at 



THE BLANCHED SOLDIER 67 

the sight of him my client sprang forward with out* 
stretched hand. 

" Why, Godfrey, old man, this is fine 1 ” 

But the other waved him back. 

" Don’t touch me, Jimmie. Keep your distance. 
Yes, you may well stare ! I don’t quite look the 
smart Lance-Corporal Emsworth, of B Squadron, 
do I ? ” 

His appearance was certainly extraordinary. 
One could see that he had indeed been a handsome 
man with clear-cut features sunburned by an African 
sun, but mottled in patches over this darker surface 
were curious whitish patches which had bleached his 
skin. 

** That’s why I don’t court visitors,” said he. “ I 
don’t mind you, Jimmie, but I could have done 
without your friend. I suppose there is some good 
reason for it, but you have me at a disadvantage.” 

” I wanted to be sure that all was well with you, 
Godfrey. I saw you that night when you looked 
into my window, and I could not let the matter rest 
till I had cleared things up.” 

“ Old Ralph told me you were there, and I couldn’t 
help taking a peep at you. I hoped you would not 
have seen me, and I had to run to my burrow when 
I heard the window go up.” 

** But what in Heaven’s name is the matter ? ” 

** Well, it’s not a long story to tell,” said he, light- 
ing a cigarette. “ You remember that morning 
fight at Buffelsspruit, outside Pretoria, on the 
Eastern railway line ? You heard I was hit ? ” 

" Yes, I heard that, but I never got particulars.” 

” Three of us got separated from the others. It 



68 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

was very broken country, you may remember. 
There was Simpson — the fellow we called Baldy 
Simpson — and Anderson, and I. We were clearing 
brother Boer, but he lay low and got the three of us. 
The other two were killed. I got an elephant bullet 
through my shoulder. I stuck on to my horse, how- 
ever, and he galloped several miles before I fainted 
and rolled off the saddle. 

" When I came to myself it was nightfall, and I 
raised myself up, feeling very weak and ill. To my 
surprise there was a house close beside me, a fairly 
large house with a broad stoep and many windows. 
It was deadly cold. You remember the kind of 
numb cold which used to come at evening, a deadly, 
sickening sort of cold, very different from a crisp 
healthy frost. Well, I was chilled to the bone, and 
my only hope seemed to lie in reaching that house. 
I staggered to my feet and dragged myself along, 
hardly conscious of what I did. I have a dim 
memory of slowly ascending the steps, entering a 
wide-opened door, passing into a large room which 
contained several beds, and throwing myself down 
with a gasp of satisfaction upon one of them. It 
was unmade, but that troubled me not at all. I 
drew the clothes over my shivering body and in a 
moment I was in a deep sleep. 

“ It was morning when I wakened, and it seemed 
to me that instead of coming out into a world of 
sanity I had emerged into some extraordinary night- 
mare. The African sun flooded through the big, 
curtainless windows, and every detail of the great, 
bare, whitewashed dormitory stood out hard and 
clear. In front of me was standing a small, dwarf- 



THE BLANCHED SOLDIER 69 

like man with a huge, bulbous head, who was jabber- 
ing excitedly in Dutch, waving two horrible hands 
which looked to me like brown sponges. Behind him 
stood a group of people who seemed to be intensely 
amused by the situation, but a chill came over me as 
I looked at them. Not one of them was a normal 
human being. Every one was twisted or swollen or 
disfigured in some strange way. The laughter of 
these strange monstrosities was a dreadful thing to 
hear. 

" It seemed that none of them could speak Eng- 
lish, but the situation wanted clearing up, for the 
creature with the big head was growing furiously 
angry and, uttering wild beast cries, he had laid his 
deformed hands upon me and was dragging me out 
of bed, regardless of the f~esh flow of blood from my 
wound. The little monster was as strong as a bull, 
and I don't know what he might have done to me 
had not an elderly man who was clearly in authority 
been attracted to the room by the hubbub. He 
said a few stem words in Dutch and my persecutor 
shrank away. Then he turned upon me, gazing at 
me in the utmost amazement. 

“ ‘ How in the world did you come here ? ’ he 

asked, in amazement. * Wait a bit ! I see that 

« 

you are tired out and that wounded shoulder of yours 
wants looking after. I am a doctor, and I’ll soon 
have you tied up. But, man alive ! you are in far 
greater danger here than ever you were on the battle- 
field. You are in the Leper Hospital, and you have 
slept in a leper’s bed.’ 

“ Need I tell you more, Jimmie ? It seems that 
in view of the approaching battle all these poor 



70 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

creatures had been evacuated the day before. Then, 
as the British advanced, they had been brought back 
by this, their medical superintendent, who assured 
me that, though he believed he was immune to the 
disease, he would none the less never have dared to 
do what I had done. He put me in a private room, 
treated me kindly, and within a week or so I was 
removed to the general hospital at Pretoria. 

“ So there you have my tragedy. I hoped against 
hope, but it was not until I had reached home that 
the terrible signs which you see upon my face told me 
that I had not escaped. What was I to do ? I was 
in this lonely house. We had two servants whom we 
could utterly trust. There was a house where I 
could live. Under pledge of secrecy, Mr. Kent, who 
is a surgeon, was prepared to stay with me. It 
seemed simple enough on those lines. The alter- 
native was a dreadful one — segregation for life 
among strangers with never a hope of release. But 
absolute secrecy was necessary, or even in this quiet 
country-side there would have been an outcry, and I 
should have been dragged to my horrible doom. 
Even you, Jimmie — even you had to be kept in the 
dark. Why my father has relented I cannot 
imagine." 

Colonel Emsworth pointed to me. 

"This is the gentleman who forced my hand." 
He unfolded the scrap of paper on which I had writ- 
ten the word " Leprosy.” " It seemed to me that 
if he knew so much as that it was safer that he should 
know all." 

" And so it was," said I. " Who knows but good 
may come of it ? I understand that only Mr. Kent 



THE BLANCHED SOLDIER 


7i 

has seen the patient. May I ask, sir, if you are an 
authority pn such complaints, which are, I under- 
stand, tropical or semi-tropical in their nature ? ” 

" I have the ordinary knowledge of the educated 
medical man," he observed, with some stiffness. 

" I have no doubt, sir, that you are fully com- 
petent, but 1 am sure that you will agree that in 
such a case a second opinion is valuable. You have 
avoided this, I understand, for fear that pressure 
should be put upon you to segregate the patient." 

"That is so,” said Colonel Emsworth. 

" I foresaw this situation," I explained, " and I 
have brought with me a friend whose discretion may 
absolutely be trusted. I was able once to do him a 
professional service, and he is ready to advise as a 
friend rather than as a specialist. His name is Sir 
James Saunders.” 

The prospect of an interview with Lord Roberts 
would not have excited greater wonder and pleasure 
in a raw subaltern than was now reflected upon the 
face of Mr. Kent. 

" I shall indeed be proud,” he murmured. 

" Then I will ask Sir James to step this way. He 
is at present in the carriage outside the door. Mean- 
while, Colonel Emsworth, we may perhaps assemble 
in your study, where I could give the necessary 
explanations." 

And here it is that I miss my Watson. By cun- 
ning questions and ejaculations of wonder he could 
elevate my simple art, which is but systematized 
common sense, into a prodigy. When I tell my own 
story I have no such aid. And yet I will give my 
process of thought even as I gave it to my small 



72 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

audience, which .included Godfrey's mother, in the 
study of Colonel Emsworth. 

“ That process," said I, “ starts upon the sup- 
position that when you have eliminated all which is 
impossible, then whatever remains however improb- 
able, must be the truth. It may well be that several 
explanations remain, in which case one tries test after 
test until one or other of them has a convincing 
amount of support We will now apply this prin- 
ciple to the case in point. As it was first presented 
to me, there were three possible explanations of the 
seclusion or incarceration of this gentleman in an 
outhouse of his father’s mansion. There was the 
explanation that he was in hiding for a crime, or 
that he was mad and that they wished to avoid an 
asylum, or that he had some disease which caused 
his segregation. I could think of no other adequate 
solutions. These, then, had to be sifted and 
balanced against each other. 

*' The criminal solution would not bear inspection. 
No unsolved crime had been reported from that 
district. I was sure of that. If it were some crime 
not yet discovered, then clearly it would be to the 
interest of the family to get rid of the delinquent and 
send him abroad rather than keep him concealed at 
home. I could see no explanation for such a line of 
conduct. 

" Insanity was more plausible. The presence of 
the second person in the outhouse suggested a keeper. 
The fact that he locked the door when he came out 
strengthened the supposition and gave the idea of 
constraint. On the other hand, this constraint could 
not be severe or the young man. could not have got 



THE BLANCHED SOLDIER 73 

loose and come down to have a look at his friend. 
You will remember, Mr. Dodd, that I felt round for 
points, asking you, for example, about the paper 
which Mr. Kent was reading. Had it been The 
Lancet or The British Medical Journal it would have 
helped me. It is not illegal, however, to keep a 
lunatic upon private premises so long as there is a 
qualified person in attendance and that the author- 
ities have been duly notified. Why, then, all this 
desperate desire for secrecy ? Once again I could 
not get the theory to fit the facts. 

“ There remained the third possibility, into which, 
rare and unlikely as it was, everything seemed to fit. 
Leprosy is not uncommon in South Africa. By 
some extraordinary chance this youth might have 
contracted it. His people would be placed in a very 
dreadful position, since they would desire to save 
him from segregation. Great secrecy would be 
needed to prevent rumours from getting about and 
subsequent interference by the authorities. A 
devoted medical man, if sufficiently paid, would 
easily be found to take charge of the sufferer. There 
would be no reason why the latter should not be 
allowed freedom after dark. Bleaching of the skin 
is a common result of the disease. The case was a 
strong one — so strong that I determined to act as if 
it were actually proved. When on arriving here I 
noticed that Ralph, who carries out the meals, had 
gloves which are impregnated with disinfectants, my 
last doubts were removed. A single word showed 
you, sir, that your secret was discovered, and if I 
wrote rather than said it, it was to prove to you that 
my discretion was to be trusted.” 



74 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

I was finishing this little analysis of the case when 
the door was opened and the austere figure of the 
great dermatologist was ushered in. But for once 
his sphinx-like features had relaxed and there was a 
warm humanity in his eyes. He strode up to Colonel 
Emsworth and shook him by the hand. 

" It is often my lot to bring ill-tidings, and seldom 
good,” said he. “ This occasion is the more wel- 
come. It is not leprosy.” 

"What?” 

" A well-marked case of pseudo-leprosy or ich- 
thyosis, a scale-like affection of the skin, unsightly, 
obstinate, but possibly curable, and certainly non- 
infective. Yes, Mr. Holmes, the coincidence is a 
remarkable one. But is it coincidence ? Are there 
not subtle forces at work of which we know little ? 
Are we assured that the apprehension, from which 
this young man has no doubt suffered terribly since 
his exposure to its contagion, may not produce a 
physical effect which simulates that which it fears ? 
At any rate, I pledge my professional reputation 

But the lady has fainted ! I think that Mr. 

Kent had better be with her until 6 he recovers from 
this joyous shock.” 



Ill 

THE ADVENTURE OF THE MAZARIN STONE 

I T was pleasant to Dr. Watson to find himself 
once more in the untidy room of the first floor 
in Baker Street which had been the starting-point of 
so many remarkable adventures. He looked round 
him at the scientific charts upon the wall, the add- 
charred bench of chemicals, the violin-case leaning 
in the comer, the coal-scuttle, which contained of 
old the pipes and tobacco. Finally, his eyes came 
round to the fresh and smiling face of Billy, the 
young but very wise and tactful page, who had 
helped a little to fill up the gap of loneliness and 
isolation which surrounded the saturnine figure of 
the great detective. 

“ It all seems very unchanged, Billy. You don’t 
change, either. I hope the same can be said of 
him? ” 

Billy glanced, with some solidtude, at the dosed 
door of the bedroom. 

" I think he’s in bed and asleep,” he said. 

It was seven in the evening of a lovely summer’s 
day, but Dr. Watson was sufficiently familiar with 
the irregularity of his old friend’s hours to feel no 
surprise at the idea. 

” That means a case, I suppose ? ” 

'* Yes, sir ; he is very hard at it just now. I’m 

75 



76 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

frightened for his health. He gets paler and thinner, 
and he eats nothing. ' When will you be pleased to 
dine, Mr. Holmes ? ' Mrs. Hudson asked. * Seven- 
thirty, the day after to-morrow,' said he. You 
know his way when he is keen on a case." 

" Yes, Billy, I know.” 

** He’s following someone. Yesterday he was out 
as a workman looking for a job. To-day he was an 
old woman. Fairly took me in, he did, and I ought 
to know his ways by now.” Billy pointed with a 
grin to a very baggy parasol which leaned against the 
sofa. " That’s part of the old woman’s outfit,” he 
said. 

” But what is it all about, Billy ? " 

Billy sank his voice, as one who discusses great 
secrets of State. “ I don’t mind telling you, sir, but 
it should go no farther. It’s this case of the Crown 
diamond.” 

" What — the hundred - thousand - pound burg- 
lary ? ” 

" Yes, sir. They must get it back, sir. Why, we 
had the Prime Minister and the Home Secretary 
both sitting on that very sofa. Mr. Holmes was 
very nice to them. He soon put them at their ease 
and promised he would do all he could. Then there 
is Lord Cantlemere ” 

" Ah 1 ” 

" Yes, sir ; you know what that means. He’s a 
stiff ’un, sir, if I may say so. I can get along with 
the Prime Minister, and I’ve nothing against the 
Home Secretary, who seemed a civil, obliging sort of 
man, but I can’t stand his lordship. Neither can 
Mr. Holmes, sir. You see, he don’t believe in Mr. 



THE MAZARIN STONE 77 

Holmes and he was against employing him. He’d 
rather he failed.” 

“ And Mr. Holmes knows it ? ” 

" Mr. Holmes always knows whatever there is to 
know.” 

” Well, we’ll hope he won’t fail and that Lord 
Cantlemere will be confounded. But I say, Billy, 
what is that curtain for across the window ? ” 

" Mr. Holmes had it put up there three days ago. 
We've got something funny behind it.” 

Billy advanced and drew away the drapery which 
screened the alcove of the bow window. 

Dr. Watson could not restrain a cry of amaze- 
ment. There was a facsimile of his old friend, dress- 
ing-gown and all, the face turned three-quarters 
towards the window and downwards, as though read- 
ing an invisible book, while the body was sunk deep 
in an arm-chair. Billy detached the head and held 
it in the air. 

“ We put it at different angles, so that it may 
seem more life-like. I wouldn’t dare touch it if the 
blind were not down. But when it’s up you can see 
this from across the way.” 

” We used something of the sort once before.” 

" Before my time,” said Billy. He drew the win- 
dow curtains apart and looked out into the street 
“ There are folk who watch us from over yonder. 
I can see a fellow now at the window. Have a look 
for yourself.” 

Watson had taken a step forward when the bed- 
room door opened, and the long, thin form of Holmes 
emerged, his face pale and drawn, but his step and 
bearing as active as ever. With a single spring he 



78 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

was at the window, and had drawn the blind once 
more. 

" That will do, Billy," said he. " You were in 
danger of your life then, my boy, and I can’t do with- 
out you just yet. Well, Watson, it is good to see 
you in your old quarters once again. You come at 
a critical moment." 

"So I gather.” 

"You can go, Billy. That boy is a problem, 
Watson. How far am I justified in allowing him to 
be in danger ? ” 

" Danger of what. Holmes ? " 

" Of sudden death. I’m expecting something 
this evening.” 

" Expecting what ? ” 

"To be murdered, Watson." 

" No, no ; you are joking, Holmes 1 ” 

“ Even my limited sense of humour could evolve 
a better joke than that. But we may be comfortable 
in the meantime, may we not ? Is alcohol per- 
mitted? The gasogene and cigars are in the old 
place. Let me see you once more in the customary 
arm-chair. You have not, I hope, learned to despise 
my pipe and my lamentable tobacco ? It has to 
take the place of food these days.” 

" But why not eat ? ” 

" Because the facilities become refined when you 
starve them. Why, surely, as a doctor, my dear 
Watson, you must admit that what your digestion 
gains in the way of blood supply is so much lost to the 
brain. I am a brain, Watson. The rest of me is a mere 
appendix. Therefore, it is the brain I must consider. " 

" But this danger. Holmes ? ” 



THE MAZARIN STONE 79 

" Ah, yes ; in case it should come off, it would 
perhaps be as well that you should burden your 
memory with the name and address of the murderer. 
You can give it to Scotland Yard, with my love and 
a parting blessing. Sylvius is the name — Count 
Negretto Sylvius. Write it down, man, write it 
down 1 136 Moorside Gardens, N.W. Got it ? " 

Watson's honest face was twitching with anxiety. 
He knew only too well the immense risks taken by 
Holmes, and was well aware that what he said was 
more likely to be under-statement than exaggera- 
tion. Watson was always the man of action, and 
he rose to the occasion. 

" Count me in. Holmes. I have nothing to do for 
a day or two.” 

“ Your morals don’t improve, Watson. You have 
added fibbing to your other vices. You bear every 
sign of the busy medical man, with calls on him 
every hour.” 

“ Not such important ones. But can’t you have 
this fellow arrested ? ” 

“ Yes, Watson, I could. That’s what worries 
him so.” 

” But why don’t you ? ” 

” Because I don’t know where the diamond is.” 

" Ah ! Billy told me — the missing Crown jewel 1 ” 

" Yes, the great yellow Mazarin stone. I’ve cast 
my net and I have my fish. But I have not got the 
stone. What is the use of taking them ? We can 
make the world a better place by laying them by the 
heels. But that is not what I am out for. It’s the 
stone I want.” 

** And is this Count Sylvius one of your fish ? ” 



80 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

“ Yes, and he's a shark. He bites. The other is 
Sam Merton, the boxer. Not a bad fellow, Sam, 
but the Count has used him. Sam’s not a shark. 
He is a great big silly bull-headed gudgeon. But he 
is flopping about in my net all the same.” 

“ Where is this Count Sylvius ? ” 

" I’ve been at his very elbow all the morning. 
You've seen me as an old lady, Watson. I was 
never more convincing. He actually picked up my 
parasol for me once. * By your leave, madame,’ 
said he — half-Italian, you know, and with the 
Southern graces of manner when in the mood, but a 
devil incarnate in the other mood. Life is full of 
whimsical happenings, Watson.” 

“It might have been tragedy.” 

“ Well, perhaps it might. I followed him to old 
Straubenzee’s workshop in the Minories. Strau- 
benzee made the air-gun — a very pretty bit of work, 
as I understand, and I rather fancy it is in the oppo- 
site window at the present moment. Have you 
seen the dummy ? Of course, Billy showed it to 
you. Well, it may get a bullet through its beautiful 
head at any moment. Ah, Billy, what is it ? ” 

The boy had reappeared in the room with a card 
upon a tray. Holmes glanced at it with raised 
eyebrows and an amused smile. 

" The man himself. I had hardly expected this. 
Grasp the nettle, Watson ! A man of nerve. Pos- 
sibly you have heard of his reputation as a shooter 
of big game. It would indeed be a triumphant end- 
ing to his excellent sporting record if he added me to 
his bag. This is a proof that he feels my toe very 
close behind his heel.” 



THE MAZARIN STONE 81 

“Send for the police.” 

" I probably shall. But not just yet. Would 
you glance carefully out of the window, Watson, and 
see if anyone is hanging about in the street ? ” 

Watson looked warily round the edge of the cur- 
tain. 

" Yes, there is one rough fellow near the door.” 

" That will be Sam Merton — the faithful but 
rather fatuous Sam. Where is this gentleman, 
Billy ? ” 

“ In the waiting-room, sir.” 

" Show him up when I ring.” 

" Yes, sir.” 

“ If I am not in the room, show him in all the 
same.” 

" Yes, sir.” 

Watson waited until the door was closed, and then 
he turned earnestly to his companion. 

" Look here, Holmes, this is simply impossible. 
This is a desperate man, who sticks at nothing. He 
may have come to murder you.” 

“ I should not be surprised.” 

“ I insist upon staying with you.” 

” You would be horribly in the way.” 

“ In his way ? ” 

” No, my dear fellow — in my way.” 

" Well, I can’t possibly leave you.” 

“ Yes, you can, Watson. And you will, for you 
have never failed to play the game* I am sure you 
will play it to the end. This man has come for his 
own purpose, but he may stay for mine.” Holmes 
took out his notebook and scribbled a few lines. 
“ Take a cab to Scotland Yard and give this to 



82 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

Youghal of the C.I.D. Come back with the police. 
The fellow’s arrest will follow.". 

" I’ll do that with joy." 

" Before you return I may have just time enough 
to find out where the stone is." He touched the 
bell. " I think we will go out through the bedroom. 
This second exit is exceedingly useful. I rather 
want to see my shark without his seeing me, and I 
have, as you will remember, my own way of doing it . " 

It was, therefore, an empty room into which Billy, 
a minute later, ushered Count Sylvius. The famous 
game-shot, sportsman, and man-about-town was a 
big, swarthy fellow, with a formidable dark mous- 
tache, shading a cruel, thin-lipped mouth, and sur- 
mounted by a long, curved nose, like the beak of an 
eagle. He was well dressed, but his brilliant necktie, 
shining pin, and glittering rings were flamboyant in 
their effect. As the door closed behind him he 
looked round him with fierce, startled eyes, like one 
who suspects a trap at every turn. Then he gave a 
violent start as he saw the impassive head and the 
collar of the dressing-gown which projected above 
the arm-chair in the window. At first his expression 
was one of pure amazement. Then the light of a 
horrible hope gleamed in his dark, murderous eyes. 
He took one more glance round to see that there were 
no witnesses, and then, on tiptoe, his thick stick 
half raised, he approached the silent figure. He 
was crouching for his final spring and blow when a 
cool, sardonic voice greeted him from the open bed- 
room door : 

*’ Don’t break< it. Count ! Don’t break it I ” 

The assassin staggered back, amazement in his 



THE MAZARIN STONE 83 

convulsed face. For an instant he half raised his 
loaded cane once more, as if he would turn his vio- 
lence from the effigy to the original ; but there was 
something in that steady grey eye and mocking smile 
which caused his hand to sink to his side. 

“ It’s a pretty little thing,” said Holmes, 
advancing towards the image. “Tavernier, the 
French modeller, made it. He is as good at wax- 
works as your friend Straubenzee is at air-guns.” 

“ Air-guns, sir ! What do you mean ? ” 

“ Put your hat and stick on the side-table. Thank 
you ! Pray take a seat. Would you care to put 
your revolver out also ? Oh, very good, if you 
prefer to sit upon it. Your visit is really most 
opportune, for I wanted badly to have a few minutes’ 
chat with you.” 

The Count scowled, with heavy, threatening eye- 
brows. 

"I, too, wished to have some words with you. 
Holmes. That is why I am here. I won’t deny 
that I intended to assault you just now.” 

Holmes swung his leg on the edge of the table. 

“ I rather gathered that you had some idea of the 
sort in your head,” said he. “ But why these per- 
sonal attentions ? ” 

“ Because you have gone out of your way to annoy 
me. Because you have put your creatures upon my 
track.” 

“ My creatures ! I assure you no ! ” 

“ Nonsense ! I have had them followed. Two 
can play at that game. Holmes.” 

“ It is a small point, Count Sylvius, but perhaps 
you would kindly give me my prefix when you 



84 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

address me. You can understand that, with my 
routine of work, I should find myself on familiar 
terms with half the rogues’ gallery, and you will 
agree that exceptions are invidious." 

“Well, Mr. Holmes, then." 

" Excellent 1 But I assure you you are mistaken 
about my alleged agents.” 

Count Sylvius laughed contemptuously. 

“ Other people can observe as well as you. Yes- 
terday there was an old sporting man. To-day it 
was an elderly woman. They held me in view all 
day.” 

" Really, sir, you compliment me. Old Baron 
Dowson said the night before he was hanged that 
in my case what the law had gained the stage had 
lost. And now you give my little impersonations 
your kindly praise ! ” 

“ It was you — you yourself ? " 

Holmes shrugged his shoulders. “ You can see in 
the comer the parasol which you so politely handed 
to me in the Minories before you began to suspect.” 

“ If I had known, you might never " 

“ Have seen this humble home again. I was well 
aware of it. We all have neglected opportunities to 
deplore. As it happens, you did not know, so here 
we are 1 ” 

The Count’s knotted brows gathered more heavily 
over his menacing eyes. " What you say only makes 
the matter worse. It was not your agents, but your 
play-acting, busybody self 1 You admit that you 
have dogged me. Why ? ” 

" Come now. Count. You used to shoot lions in 
Algeria.” 



THE MAZARIN STONE 


85 


" Well ? " 

" But why ? " 

“ Why ? The sport — the excitement — the dan- 
ger ! ” 

“ And, no doubt, to free the country from a 
pest ? ’* 

“ Exactly 1 ” 

“ My reasons in a nutshell 1 ” 

The Count sprang to his feet, and his hand in- 
voluntarily moved back to his hip-pocket. 

“ Sit down, sir, sit down I There was another, 
more practical, reason. I want that yellow dia- 
mond 1 ” 

Count Sylvius lay back in his chair with an evil 
smile. 

“ Upon my word ! ” said he. 

" You knew that I was after you for that. The 
real reason why you are here to-night is to find out 
how much I know about the matter and how far my 
removal is absolutely essential. Well, I should say 
that, from your point of view, it is absolutely essen- 
tial, for I know all about it, save only one thing, 
which you are about to tell me." 

“ Oh, indeed I And, pray, what is this missing 
fact ? ” 

" Where the Crown diamond now is." 

The Count looked sharply at his companion. 
" Oh, you want to know that, do you ? How the 
devil should I be able to tell you where it is ? " 

" You can, and you will." 

“ Indeed 1 " 

" You can’t bluff me, Count Sylvius." Holmes’s 
eyes, as he gazed at him, contracted and lightened 



86 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 


until they were like two menacing points of steel. 
" You are absolute plate-glass. I see to the very 
back of your mind." 

" Then, of course, you see where the diamond is ! ” 
Holmes clapped his hands with amusement, and 
then pointed a derisive finger. “ Then you do 
know. You have admitted it I " 

" I admit nothing.” 

" Now, Count, if you will be reasonable, we can 
do business. If not, you will get hurt.” 

Count Sylvius threw up his eyes to the ceiling. 
" And you talk about bluff 1 ” said he. 

Holmes looked at him thoughtfully, like a master 
chess-player who meditates his crowning move. 
Then he threw open the table drawer and drew out 
a squat notebook. 

" Do you know what I keep in this book ? " 

“ No, sir, I do not ! " 

" You l " 

" Me ? ” 

" Yes, sir, you ! You are all here— every action 
of your vile and dangerous life." 

" Damn you, Holmes ! ” cried the Count, with 
blazing eyes. “ There are limits to my patience 1 " 
" It's all here. Count. The real facts as to the 
death of old Mrs. Harold, who left you the Blymer 
estate, which you so rapidly gambled away." 

" You are dreaming 1 ” 

" And the complete life history of Miss Minnie 
Warrender." 

" Tut ! You will make nothing of that ! ” 

" Plenty more here, Count. Here is the robbery 
in the train-de-luxe to the Riviera on February 13, 



THE MAZARIN STONE 87 

1892. Here is the forged cheque in the same year 
on the Credit Lyonnais.” 

” No ; you’re wrong there.” 

*' Then I am right on the others ! Now, Count, 
you are a card-player. When the other fellow has all 
the trumps, it saves time to throw down your hand.” 

" What has all this talk to do with the jewel of 
which you spoke ? ” 

“ Gently, Count. Restrain that eager mind ! 
Let me get to the points in my own humdrum 
fashion. I have all this against you ; but, above 
all, I have a clear case against both you and your 
fighting bully in the case of the Crown diamond.” 

“ Indeed ! ” 

" I have the cabman who took you to Whitehall 
and the cabman who brought you away. I have 
the Commissionaire who saw you near the case. I 
have Ikey Sanders, who refused to cut it up for you. 
Ikey has peached, and the game is up.” 

The veins stood out on the Count’s forehead. His 
dark, hairy hands were clenched in a convulsion of 
restrained emotion. He tried to speak, but the 
words would not shape themselves. 

** That’s the hand I play from,” said Holmes. “ I 
put it all upon the table. But one card is missing. 
It’s the King of Diamonds. I don't know where the 
stone is.” 

" You never shall know.” 

“ No ? Now, be reasonable. Count. Consider 
the situation. You are going to be locked up for 
twenty years. So is Sam Merton. What good are 
you going to get out of your diamond ? None in 
the world. But if you hand it over — well. I’ll 



88 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 


compound a felony. We don’t want you or Sam. 
We want the stone. Give that up, and so far as I 
am concerned you can go free so long as you behave 
yourself in the future. If you make another slip — 
well, it will be the last. But this time my com- 
mission is to get the stone, not you.” 

” But if I refuse ? ” 

" Why, then — alas 1 — it must be you and not the 
stone.” 

Billy had appeared in answer to a ring. 

” I think, Count, that it would be as well to have 
your friend Sam at this conference. After ail, his 
interests should be represented. Billy, you will see 
a large and ugly gentleman outside the front door. 
Ask him to come up.” 

” If he won’t come, sir ? ” 

“ No violence, Billy. Don’t be rough with him. 
If you tell him that Count Sylvius wants him he will 
certainly come.” 

” What are you going to do now ? ” asked the 
Count, as Billy disappeared. 

” My friend Watson was with me just now. I told 
him that I had a shark and a gudgeon in my net ; 
now I am drawing the net and up they come 
together.” 

The Count had risen from his chair, and his hand 
was behind his back. Holmes held something half 
protruding from the pocket of his dressing-gown. 

“ You won’t die in your bed, Holmes.” 

” I have often had the same idea. Does it matter 
very much ? After all, Count, your own exit is more 
likely to be perpendicular than horizontal. But 
these anticipations of the future are morbid. Why 



THE MAZARIN STONE 89 

not give ourselves up to the unrestrained enjoyment 
of the present ? ” 

A sudden wild-beast light sprang up in the dark, 
menacing eyes of the master criminal. Holmes's 
figure seemed to grow taller as he grew tense and 
ready. 

"It is no use your fingering your revolver, my 
friend,” he said, in a quiet voice. " You know per- 
fectly well that you dare not use it, even if I gave 
you time to draw it. Nasty, noisy things, revolvers, 
Count. Better stick to air-guns. Ah ! I think I 
hear the fairy footstep of your estimable partner. 
Good day, Mr. Merton. Rather dull in the street, 
is it not ? ” 

The prizerfighter, a heavily built young man with 
a stupid, obstinate, slab-sided face, stood awkwardly 
at the door, looking about him with a puzzled expres- 
sion. Holmes’s debonair manner was a new experi- 
ence, and though he vaguely felt that it was hostile, 
he did not know how to counter it. He turned to 
his more astute comrade for help. 

“ What’s the game now, Count ? What's this 
fellow want ? What’s up ? ” His voice was deep 
and raucous. 

The Count shrugged his shoulders and it was 
Holmes who answered. 

" If I may put it in a nutshell, Mr. Merton, I 
should say it was all up.” 

The boxer still addressed his remarks to his 
associate. 

" Is this cove trying to be funny, or what ? I’m 
not in the funny mood myself.” 

" No, I expect not,” said Holmes. " I think I 



go CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

can promise you that you will feel even less humor- 
ous as the evening advances. Now, look here. 
Count Sylvius. I’m a busy man and I can’t waste 
time. I’m going into that bedroom. Pray make 
yourselves quite at home in my absence. You can 
explain to your friend how the matter lies without 
the restraint of my presence. I shall try over the 
Hoffmann Barcarolle upon my violin. In five 
minutes I shall return for your final answer. You 
quite grasp the alternative, do you not ? Shall we 
take you, or shall we have the stone ? ” 

Holmes withdrew, picking up his violin from the 
comer as he passed. A few moments later the long- 
drawn, wailing notes of that most haunting of tunes 
came faintly through the closed door of the bedroom. 

" What is it, then ? ” asked Merton anxiously, as 
his companion turned to him. “ Does he know 
about the stone ? ” 

“ He knows a damned sight too much about it. 
I’m not sure that he doesn't know all about it.” 

” Good Lord ! ” The boxer’s sallow face turned 
a shade whiter. 

“ Ikey Sanders has split on us.” 

“ He has, has he ? I’ll do him down a thick 'un 
for that if I swing for it.” 

" That won’t help us much. We’ve got to make 
up our minds what to do.” 

“ Half a mo’,” said the boxer, looking suspiciously 
at the bedroom door. “ He’s a leary cove that wants 
watching. I suppose he’s not listening ? ” 

“ How can he be listening with that music going ? ” 

“ That’s right. Maybe somebody’s behind a cur- 
tain. Too many curtains in this room.” As he 



THE MAZARIN STONE 


9 * 

looked round he suddenly saw for the fijtet time the 
effigy in the window, and stood staring and pointing, 
too amazed for words. 

“ Tut ! it’s only a dummy,” said the Count. 

“ A fake, is it ? Well, strike me 1 Madame 
Tussaud ain’t in it. It’s the living spit of him, 
gown and all. But them curtains. Count ! ” 

“ Oh, confound the curtains ! We are wasting our 
time, and there is none too much. He can lag us 
over this stone.” 

" The deuce he can ! ” 

“ But he’ll let us slip if we only tell him where the 
swag is.” 

“ What I Give it up ? Give up a hundred thou- 
sand quid ? ” 

” It’s one or the other.” 

Merton scratched his short-cropped pate. 

” He’s alone in there. Let’s do him in. If his 
light were out we should have nothing to fear.” 

The Count shook his head. 

” He is armed and ready. If we shot him we 
could hardly get away in a place like this. Besides, 
it’s likely enough that the police know whatever 
evidence he has got. Hallo ! What was that ? ” 

There was a vague sound which seemed to come 
from the window. Both men sprang round, but all 
was quiet. Save for the one strange figure seated in 
the chair, the room was certainly empty. 

” Something in the street,” said Merton. " Now 
look here, guv’nor, you’ve got the brains. Surely 
you can think a way out of it. If slugging is no use 
then it's up to you.” 

** I’ve fooled better men than he,” the Count 



92 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

answered. " The stone is here in my secret pocket. 
I take no chances leaving it about. It can be out 
of England to-night and cut into four pieces in 
Amsterdam before Sunday. He knows nothing 
of Van Seddar.” 

" I thought Van Seddar was going next week." 

“ He was. But now he must get off by the next 
boat. One or other of us must slip round with the 
stone to Lime Street and tell him.” 

“ But the false bottom ain’t ready.” 

** Well, he must take it as it is and chance it. 
There’s not a moment to lose.” Again, with the 
sense of danger which becomes an instinct with the 
sportsman, he paused and looked hard at the window. 
Yes, it was surely from the street that the faint 
sound had come. 

“ As to Holmes,” he continued, “ we can fool him 
easily enough. You see, the damned fool won’t 
arrest us if he can get the stone. Well, we’ll promise 
him the stone. We’ll put him on the wrong track 
about it, and before he finds that it is the wrong 
track it will be in Holland and we out of the 
country.” 

" That sounds good to me I ” cried Sam Merton, 
with a grin. 

" You go on and tell the Dutchman to get a move 
on him. I’ll see this sucker and fill him up with a 
bogus confession. I’ll tell him that the stone is in 
Liverpool. Confound that whining music ; it gets 
on my nerves ! By the time he finds it isn’t in 
Liverpool it will be in quarters and we on the blue 
water. Come back here, out of a line with that key- 
hole. Here is the stone.” 



THE MAZARIN STONE 


93 


” I wonder you dare carry it.” 

*' Where could I have it safer ? If we could take 
it out of Whitehall someone else could surely take it 
out of my lodgings.” 

" Let’s have a look at it.” 

Count Sylvius cast a somewhat unflattering 
glance at his associate, and disregarded the un- 
washed hand which was extended towards him. 

“ What — d’ye think I’m going to snatch it off 
you ? See here, mister, I’m getting a bit tired of 
your ways.” 

“ Well, well ; no offence, Sam. We can't afford 
to quarrel. Come over to the window if you want 
to see the beauty properly. Now hold it to the 
light! Here!” 

” Thank you 1 ” 

With a single spring Holmes had leaped from the 
dummy’s chair and had grasped the precious jewel. 
He held it now in one hand, while his other pointed 
a revolver at the Count’s head. The two villains 
staggered back in utter amazement. Before they 
had recovered Holmes had pressed the electric bell. 

” No violence, gentlemen — no violence, I beg of 
you ! Consider the furniture 1 It must be very 
clear to you that your position is an impossible one. 
The police are waiting below.” 

The Count’s bewilderment overmastered his rage 
and fear. 

“ But how the deuc e ? ” he gasped. 

” Your surprise is very natural. You are not 
aware that a second door from my bedroom leads 
behind that curtain. I fancied that you must have 
heard me when I displaced the figure, but luck was 



94 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

on my side. It gave me a chance of listening to 
your racy conversation which would have been pain- 
fully constrained had you been aware of my pres- 
ence." 

The Count gave a gesture of resignation. 

** We give you best, Holmes. I believe you are 
the devil himself.” 

" Not far from him, at any rate," Holmes an- 
swered, with a polite smile. 

Sam Merton's slow intellect had only gradually 
appreciated the situation. Now, as the sound of 
heavy steps came from the stairs outside, he broke 
silence at last. 

" A fair cop 1 " said he. " But, I say, what 
about that bloomin’ fiddle l I hear it yet." 

“ Tut, tut ! ” Holmes answered. " You are per- 
fectly right. Let it play ! These modern gramo- 
phones are a remarkable invention." 

There was an inrush of police, the handcuffs 
clicked and the criminals were led to the waiting 
cab. Watson lingered with Holmes, congratulating 
him upon this fresh leaf added to his laurels. Once 
more their conversation was interrupted by the 
imperturbable Billy with his card-tray. 

" Lord Cantlemere, sir.” 

“ Show him up, Billy. This is the eminent peer 
who represents the very highest interests,” said 
Holmes. " He is an excellent and loyal person, but 
rather of the old regime. Shall we make him un- 
bend ? Dare we venture upon a slight liberty ? 
He knows, we may conjecture, nothing of what has 
occurred.” 

The door opened to admit a thin, austere figure 



THE MAZARIN STONE 


95 

with a hatchet face and drooping mid- Victorian whis- 
kers of a glossy blackness which hardly corresponded 
with the rounded shoulders and feeble gait. Holmes 
advanced affably, and shook an unresponsive hand. 

" How-do-you-do, Lord Cantlemere ? It is chilly, 
for the time of year, but rather warm indoors. May 
I take your overcoat ? ” 

“ No, I thank you ; I will not take it off.” 

Holmes laid his hand insistently upon the sleeve. 

'* Pray allow me I My friend Dr. Watson would 
assure you that these changes of temperature are 
most insidious.” 

His lordship shook himself free with some impa- 
tience. 

" I am quite comfortable, sir. I have no need to 
stay. I have simply looked in to know how your 
self-appointed task was progressing.” 

" It is difficult — very difficult.” 

“ I feared that you would find it so.” 

There was a distinct sneer in the old courtier’s 
words and manner. 

" Every man finds his limitations, Mr. Holmes, 
but at least it cures us of the weakness of self-satis- 
faction.” 

** Yes, sir, I have been much perplexed.” 

” No doubt.” 

** Especially upon one point. Possibly you could 
help me upon it ? ” 

“ You apply for my advice rather late in the day. 
I thought that you had your own all-sufficient 
methods. Still, I am ready to help you.” 

'' You see, Lord Cantlemere, we can no doubt 
frame a case against the actual thieves.” 



96 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

“ When you have caught them.” 

" Exactly. But the question is — how shall we 
proceed against the receiver ? ” 

“ Is this not rather premature ? ” 

” It is as well to have our plans ready. Now, 
what would you regard as final evidence against 
the receiver ? ” 

“ The actual possession of the stone.” 

*' You would arrest him upon that ? ” 

“Most undoubtedly.” 

Holmes seldom laughed, but he got as near it as 
his old friend Watson could remember. 

“ In that case, my dear sir, I shall be under the 
painful necessity of advising your arrest.” 

Lord Cantlemere was very angry. Some of the 
ancient fires flickered up into his sallow cheeks. 

“ You take a great liberty, Mr. Holmes. In fifty 
years of official life I cannot recall such a case. I 
am a busy man, sir, engaged upon important affairs, 
and I have no time or taste for foolish jokes. I may 
tell you frankly, sir, that I have never been a be- 
liever in your powers, and that I have always been 
of the opinion that the matter was far safer in the 
hands of the regular police force. Your conduct 
confirms all my conclusions. I have the honour, 
sir, to wish you good evening.” 

Holmes had swiftly changed his position and was 
between the peer and the door. 

“ One moment, sir,” said he. “ To actually go off 
with the Mazarin stone would be a more serious 
offence than to be found in temporary possession 
of it.” 

" Sir, this is intolerable ! Let me pass.” 



THE MAZARIN STONE 


97 

" Put your hand in the right-hand pocket of your 
overcoat." 

“ What do you mean, sir ? " 

" Come — come ; do what I ask." 

An instant later the amazed peer was standing, 
blinking and stammering, with the great yellow stone 
on his shaking palm. 

" What ! What ! How is this, Mr. Holmes ? ” 

" Too bad, Lord Cantlemere, too bad ! " cried 
Holmes. ** My old friend here will tell you that I 
have an impish habit of practical joking. Also that 
I can never resist a dramatic situation. I took the 
liberty — the very great liberty, I admit — of putting 
the stone into your pocket at the beginning of our 
interview.” 

The old peer stared from the stone to thte smiling 
face before him. 

" Sir, I am bewildered. But — yes — it is indeed 
the Mazarin stone. We are greatly your debtors, 
Mr. Holmes. Your sense of humour may, as you 
admit, be somewhat perverted, and its exhibition 
remarkably untimely, but at least I withdraw any 
reflection I have made upon your amazing pro- 
fessional powers. But how ” 

" The case is but half finished ; the details can 
wait. No doubt, Lord Cantlemere, your pleasure in 
telling of this successful result in the exalted circle 
to which you return will be some small atonement 
for my practical joke. Billy, you will show his lord- 
ship out, and tell Mrs. Hudson that I should be 
glaM if she would send up dinner for two as soon as 
possible.” 



IV 


THE ADVENTURE OF THE THREE GABLES 

1 DON'T think that any of my adventures with 
Mr. Sherlock Holmes opened quite so abruptly, 
or so dramatically, as that which I associate with 
The Three Gables. I had not seen Holmes for some 
days, and had no idea of the new channel into which 
his activities had been directed. . He was in a chatty 
mood that morning, however, and had just settled 
me into the well-worn low arm-chair on one side of 
the fire, while he had curled down with his pipe in his 
mouth upon the opposite chair, when our visitor 
arrived. If I had said that a mad bull had arrived, 
it would give a clearer impression of what occurred. 

The door had flown open and a huge negro had 
burst into the room. He would have been a comic 
figure if he had not been terrific, for he was dressed 
in a very loud grey check suit with a flowing salmon- 
coloured tie. His broad face and flattened nose were 
thrust forward, as his sullen dark eyes, with a 
smouldering gleam of malice in them, turned from 
one of us to the other. 

“ Which of you genelmen is Masser Holmes ? ” he 
asked. 

Holmes raised his pipe with a languid smile. 

“ Oh ! it’s you, is it ? ” said our visitor, coming 
with an unpleasant, stealthy step round the angle of 

98 



THE THREE GABLES 99 

the table. " See here, Masser Holmes, you keep your 
hands out of other folks’ business. Leave folks to 
manage their own affairs. Got that, Masser Holmes ? ” 

" Keep on talking,” said Holmes. “ It’s fine.” 

" Oh ! it’s fine, is it ? ” growled the savage. " It 
won’t be so damn fine if I have to trim you up a bit. 
I've handled your kind before now, and they didn’t 
look fine when I was through with them. Look at 
that, Masser Holmes I ” 

He swung a huge knotted lump of a fist under my 
friend’s nose. Holmes examined it closely with an 
air of great interest. “ Were you bom so ? ” he 
asked. “ Or did it come by degrees ? ” 

It may have been the icy coolness of my friend, or 
it may have been the slight clatter which I made as 
I picked up the poker. In any case, our visitor’s 
manner became less flamboyant. 

” Well, I’ve given you fair warnin',” said he. 
“ I've a friend that’s interested out Harrow way — 
you know what I'm meaning — and he don’t intend 
to have no buttin' in by you. Got that ? You 
ain’t the law, and I ain’t the law either, and if you 
come in I’ll be on hand also. Don’t you forget it.” 

” I’ve wanted to meet you for some time,” said 
Holmes. " I won’t ask you to sit down, for I don't 
like the smell of you, but aren’t you Steve Dixie, the 
bruiser ? ” 

“ That’s my name, Masser Holmes, and you’ll get 
put through it for sure if you give me any lip.” 

" It is certainly the last thing you need,” said 
Holmes, staring at our visitor’s hideous mouth. 
“ But it was the killing of young Perkins outside the 
Holboro Bar What 1 you're not going ? ” 



100 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

The negro had sprung back, and his face was 
leaden. “ I won’t listen to no such talk,” said he 
" What have I to do with this 'ere Perkins, Masser 
Holmes ? I was trainin’ at the Bull Ring in Bir- 
mingham when this boy done gone get into trouble.” 

** Yes, you’ll tell the magistrate about it, Steve,” 
said Holmes. ” I’ve been watching you and Barney 
Stockdale " 

*' So help me the Lord ! Masser Holmes " 

" That’s enough. Get out of it. I’ll pick you up 
when I want you.” 

Good momin', Masser Holmes. I hope there 
ain't no hard feelin's about this 'ere visit ? ” 

" There will be unless you tell me who sent you. ” 

" Why, there ain’t no secret about that, Masser 
Holmes. It was that same genelman that you have 
just done gone mention.” 

" And who set him on to it ? ” 

” S’elp me. I don’t know, Masser Holmes. He 
just say, * Steve, you go see Mr. Holmes, and tell him 
his life ain’t safe if he go down Harrow way.' That’s 
the whole truth.” 

Without waiting for any further questioning, our 
visitor bolted out of the room almost as precipitately 
as he had entered. Holmes knocked out the ashes 
of his pipe with a quiet chuckle. 

“ I am glad you were not forced to break his 
woolly head, Watson. I observed your manoeuvres 
with the poker. But he is really rather a harmless 
fellow, a great muscular, foolish, blustering baby, 
and easily cowed, as you have seen. He is one of the 
Spencer John gang and has taken part in some dirty 
work of late which I may clear up when I have time. 



THE THREE GABLES 


ioz 


His immediate principal, Barney, is a more astute 
person. They specialize in assaults, intimidation, 
and the like. What 1 want to know is, who is at the 
back of them on this particular occasion ? ” 

"But why do they want to intimidate you ? ” 

" It is this Harrow Weald case. It decides me 
to look into the matter, for if it is worth' anyone’s 
while to take so much trouble, there must be some- 
thing in it.” 

” But what is it ? ” . 

" I was going to tell you when we had this comic 
interlude. Here is Mrs. Maberley’s note. If you 
care to come with me we will wire her and go out at 
once.” 

Dear Mr. Sherlock Holmes, (I read) — 

I have had a succession of strange incidents occur 
to me in connection with this house, and I should 
much value your advice. You would find me -at 
home any time to-morrow. The house is within a 
short walk of the Weald Station. I believe that my 
late husband, Mortimer Maberley, was one of your 
early clients. 

Yours faithfully, 

Mary Maberley. 

The address was " The Three Gables, Harrow 
Weald.” 

” So that’s that 1 ” said Holmes. " And now, if 
you can spare the time, Watson, we will get upon our 
way.” 

A short railway journey, and a shorter drive, 
brought us to the house, a brick and timber villa, 



102 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

standing in its own acre of undeveloped grassland. 
Three small projections above the upper windows 
made a feeble attempt to justify its name. Behind 
was a grove of melancholy, half-grown pines, and the 
whole aspect of the place was poor and depressing. 
None the less, we found the house to be well furn- 
ished, and the lady who received us was a most 
engaging elderly person, who bore every mark of 
refinement and culture. 

” I remember your husband well, madam,” said 
Holmes, “ though it is some years since he used my 
services in some trifling matter.” 

” Probably you would be more familiar with the 
name of my son Douglas.” 

Holmes looked at her with great interest. 

“ Dear me 1 Are you the mother of Douglas 
Maberley ? I knew him slightly. But, of course, 
all London knew him. What a magnificent creature 
he was 1 Where is he now ? ” 

” Dead, Mr. Holmes, dead ! He was Attach^ at 
Rome, and he died there of pneumonia last month.” 

" I am sorry. One could not connect death with 
such a man. I have never known anyone so vitally 
alive. He lived intensely — every fibre of him ! ” 

” Too intensely, Mr. Holmes. That was the ruin 
of him. You remember him as he was — debonair 
and splendid. You did not see the moody, morose, 
brooding creature into which he developed. His 
heart was broken. In a single month I seemed to see 
my ga lant boy turn into a worn-out cynical man.” 
” A love affair — a woman ? ” 

“ Or a fiend. Well, it was not to talk of my poor 
lad that I asked you to come, Mr. Holmes.” 



THE THREE GABLES 103 

" Dr. Watson and I are at your service." 

“ There have been some very strange happenings. 
I have been in this house more than a year now, and 
as I wished to lead a retired life I have seen little of 
my neighbours. Three days ago I had a call from 
a man who said that he was a house agent. He said 
that this house would exactly suit a client of his and 
that if I would part with it money would be no 
object. It seemed to me very strange, as there are 
several empty houses on the market which appear 
to be equally eligible, but naturally I was interested 
in what he said. I therefore named a price which 
was five hundred pounds more than I gave. He at 
once closed with the offer, but added that his client 
desired to buy the furniture as well and would I put 
a price upon it. Some of this furniture is from my 
old home, and it is, as you see, very good, so that I 
named a good round sum. To this also he at once 
agreed. I had always wanted to travel, and the 
bargain was so good a one that it really seemed that 
I should be my own mistress for the rest of my life. 

“ Yesterday the man arrived with the agreement 
all drawn out. Luckily I showed it to Mr. Sutro, 
my lawyer, who lives in Harrow. He said to me, 
‘ This is a very strange document. Are you aware 
that if you sign it you could not legally take anything 
out of the house — not even your own private posses- 
sions ? ’ When the man came again in the evening 
I pointed this out, and I said that I meant only to 
sell the furniture. 

“ * No, no ; everything,' said he. 

** ' But my clothes ? My jewels ? * 

" ' Well, well, some concession might be made for 



104 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

your personal effects. But nothing shall go out of 
the house unchecked. My client is a very liberal 
man, but he has his fads and his own way of doing 
things. It is everything or nothing with him.’ 

" ' Then it must be nothing,’ said I. And there 
the matter was left, but the whole thing seemed to 
me to be so unusual that I thought ” 

Here we had a very extraordinary interruption. 

Holmes raised his hand for silence. Then he 
strode across the room, flung open the door, and 
dragged in a great gaunt woman whom he had 
seized by the shoulder. She entered with ungainly 
struggles, like some huge awkward chicken, torn 
squawking out of its coop. 

" Leave me alone ! What are you a-doin’ of ? ” 
she screeched. 

“ Why, Susan, what is this ? ” 

“ Well, ma’am, I was cornin’ in to ask if the visi- 
tors was stayin’ for lunch when this man jumped out 
at me." 

" I have been listening to her for the last five 
minutes, but did not wish to interrupt your most 
interesting narrative. Just a little wheezy, Susan, 
are you not ? You breathe too heavily for that kind 
of work." 

Susan turned a sulky but amazed face upon her 
captor. “ Who be you, anyhow, and what right 
have you a-pullin’ me about like this ? " 

“ It was mefiely that I wished to ask a question in 
your presence. Did you, Mrs. Maberley, mention to 
anyone that you were going to write to me and 
consult me ? ” 

" No, Mr. Holmes, I did not." 



THE THREE GABLES 105 

'* Who posted your letter ? " 

'* Susan did.” 

” Exactly. Now, Susan, to whom was it that 
you wrote or sent a message to say that your mistress 
was asking advice from me ? ” 

'* It’s a lie. I sent no message.” 

" Now, Susan, wheezy people may not live long, 
you know. It's a wicked thing to tell fibs. Whom 
did you tell ? ” 

” Susan 1 ” cried her mistress, ” I believe you are a 
bad, treacherous woman. I remember now that I 
saw you speaking to someone over the hedge.” 

” That was my own business,” said the woman 
sullenly. 

" Suppose I tell you that it was Barney Stockdale 
to whom you spoke ? ” said Holmes. 

” Well, if you know, what do you want to ask 
for ? ” 

“ I was not sure, but I know now. Well now, 
Susan, it will be worth ten pounds to you if you will 
tell me who is at the back of Barney.” 

" Someone that could lay down a thousand pounds 
for every ten you have in the world .” 

“ So, a rich man ? No ; you smiled — a rich 
woman. Now we have got so far, you may as well 
give the name and earn the tenner.” 

” I'll see you in hell first.” 

“ Oh, Susan ! Language 1 ” 

” I am clearing out of here. I’ve had enough of 
you all. I'll send for my box to-morrow.” She 
flounced for the door. 

" Good-bye, Susan. Paregoric is the stuff. . . . 
Now,” he continued, turning suddenly from lively 



xo 6 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 


to severe when the door had closed behind the 
flushed and angry woman, “ this gang means busi- 
ness. Look how close they play the game. Your 
letter to me had the 10 p.m. postmark. And yet 
Susan passes the word to Barney. Barney has 
time to go to his employer and get instructions ; he 
or she — I incline to the latter from Susan’s grin when 
she thought I had blundered — forms a plan. Black 
Steve is called in, and I am warned off by eleven 
o'clock next morning. That's quick work, you 
know.” 

" But what do they want ? ” 

" Yes, that's the question. Who had the house 
before you ? ” 

“ A retired sea captain, called Ferguson.” 

" Anything remarkable about him ? ” 

" Not that ever I heard of.” 

“ I was wondering whether he could have buried 
something. Of course, when people bury treasure 
nowadays they do it in the Post Office bank. But 
there are always some lunatics about. It would be 
a dull world without them. At first I thought of 
some buried valuable. But why, in that case, 
should they want your furniture ? You don't 
happen to have a Raphael or a first folio Shakespeare 
without knowing it ? ” 

*' No, I don’t think I have anything rarer than a 
Crown Derby tea-set.” 

“ That would hardly justify all this mystery. Be- 
sides, why should they not openly state what they 
want ? If they covet your tea-set, they can surely 
offer a price for it without buying you out, lock, 
stock, and barrel. No, as I read it, there is some- 



THE THREE GABLES 


107 

thing which you do not know that you have, and 
which you would not give up if you did know." 

“ That is how I read it," said I. 

" Dr. Watson agrees, so that settles it." 

"Well, Mr. Holmes, what can it be? ’’ 

" Let us see whether by this purely mental analysis 
we can get it to a finer point. You have been in this 
house a year." 

" Nearly two." 

" All the better. During this long period no one 
wants anything from you. Now suddenly within 
three or four days you have urgent demands. What 
would you gather from that ? " 

" It can only mean,” said I, " that the object, 
whatever it may be, has only just come into the 
house.” 

" Settled once again,” said Holmes. " Now, Mrs. 
Maberley, has any object just arrived ? " 

" No ; I have bought nothing new this year." 

" Indeed ! That is very remarkable. Well, I 
think we had best let matters develop a little further 
until we have clearer data. Is that lawyer of yours 
a capable man ? " 

" Mr. Sutro is most capable." 

" Have you another maid, or was the fair Susan, 
who has just banged your front door, alone ? " 

" I have a young girl.” 

" Try and get Sutro to spend a night or two in the 
house. You might possibly want protection.” 

“ Against whom ? ” 

" Who knows ? The matter is certainly obscure. 
If I can’t find what they are after, I must approach 
the matter from the other end, and try to get at the 



xo8 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

principal. Did this house-agent man give any 
address ? ** 

" Simply his card and occupation. Haines- John- 
son, Auctioneer and Valuer." 

** I don't think we shall find him in the Directory. 
Honest business men don't conceal their place of 
business. Well, you will let me know any fresh 
development. I have taken up your case, and you 
may rely upon it that I shall see it through." 

As we passed through the hall Holmes’s eyes, 
which missed nothing, lighted upon several trunks 
and cases which were piled in the comer. The 
labels shone out upon them. 

Milano.’ * Lucerne.’ These are from Italy.” 

" They are poor Douglas’s things." 

" You have not unpacked them ? How long have 
you had them ? " 

“ They arrived last week.” 

" But you said — why, surely this might be the 
missing link. How do we know that there is not 
something of value there? ’’ 

" There could not possibly be, Mr. Holmes. Poor 
Douglas had only his pay and a small annuity. 
What could he have of value ? ” 

Holmes was lost in thought. 

“ Delay no longer, Mrs. Maberley," he said at last. 
" Have these things taken upstairs to your bedroom. 
Examine them as soon as possible and see what they 
contain. I will come to-morrow and hear your 
report.” 

It was quite evident that The Three Gables was 
under very close surveillance, for as we came round 
the high hedge at the end of the lane there was the 



THE THREE GABLES 


109 

negro prize-fighter standing in the shadow. We 
came on him quite suddenly, and a grim and menac- 
ing figure he looked in that lonely place. Holmes 
clapped his hand to his pocket. 

“ Lookin’ for your gun, Masser Holmes ? ” 

" No; for my scent-bottle, Steve.” 

" You are funny, Masser Holmes, ain’t you? " 

" It won’t be funny for you, Steve, if I get after 
you. I gave you fair warning this morning.” 

" Well, Masser Holmes, I done gone think over 
what you said, and I don't want no more talk about 
that affair of Masser Perkins. S’pose I can help you, 
Masser Holmes, I will.” 

" Well, then, tell me who is behind you on this 
job ? ” 

“ So help me the Lord! Masser Holmes, I told 
you the truth before. I don't know. My boss Bar- 
ney gives me orders and that’s all.” 

" Well, just bear in mind, Steve, that the lady in 
that house, and everything under that roof, is under 
my protection. Don't you forget it.” 

“ All right, Masser Holmes. I’ll remember." 

” I’ve got him thoroughly frightened for his own 
skin, Watson,” Holmes remarked as we walked on. 
” I think he would double-cross his employer if he 
knew who he was. It was lucky I had some know- 
ledge of the Spencer John crowd, and that Steve was 
one of them. Now, Watson, this is a case for Lang- 
dale Pike, and I am going to see him now. When I 
get back I may be clearer in the matter." 

I saw no more of Holmes during the day, but I 
could well imagine how he spent it for Langdale Pike 
was his human book of reference, upon all matters 



no CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 


of social scandal. This strange, languid creature 
spent his waking hours in the bow window of a St. 
James’s Street club, and was the receiving-station, 
as well as the transmitter, for all the gossip of the 
Metropolis. He made, it was said, a four-figure in- 
come by the paragraphs which he contributed every 
week to the garbage papers which cater for an in- 
quisitive public. If ever, far down in the turbid 
depths of London life, there was some strange swirl 
or eddy, it was marked with automatic exactness 
by this human dial upon the surface. Holmes dis- 
creetly helped Langdale to knowledge, and on occa- 
sion was helped in turn. 

When I met my friend in his room early next 
morning, I was conscious from his bearing that all 
was well, but none the less a most unpleasant sur- 
prise was awaiting us. It took the shape of the 
following telegram : 

“ Please come out at once. Client’s house burgled 
in the night. Police in possession. 

“ Sutro.” 

Holmes whistled. “ The drama has come to a 
crisis, and quicker than I had expected. There is 
a great driving-power at the back of this business, 
Watson, which does not surprise me after what I 
have heard. This Sutro, of course, is her lawyer. I 
made a mistake, I fear, in not asking you to spend 
the night on guard. This fellow has clearly proved 
a broken reed. Well, there is nothing for it but 
another journey to Harrow Weald.” 

We found The Three Gables a very different estab- 



Ill 


THE THREE GABLES 

lishment to the orderly household of the previous 
day. A small group of idlers had assembled at the 
garden gate, while a couple of constables were 
examining the windows and the geranium beds. 
Within we met a grey old gentleman, who introduced 
himself as the lawyer, together with a bustling, rubi- 
cund Inspector, who greeted Holmes as an old 
friend. 

“ Well, Mr. Holmes, no chance for you in this 
case, I'm afraid. Just a common, ordinary burglary, 
and well within the capacity of the poor old police. 
No experts need apply." 

“ I am sure the case is in very good hands," 
said Holmes. " Merely a common burglary, you 
say? " 

** Quite so. We know pretty well who the men 
are and where to find them. It is that gang of 
Barney Stockdale, with the big nigger in it — 
they've been seen about here.” 

** Excellent I What did they get ? " 

“ Well, they don’t seem to have got much. Mrs. 

Maberley was chloroformed and the house was 

Ah 1 here is the lady herself.” 

Our friend of yesterday, looking very pale and ill, 
had entered the room, leaning upon a little maid- 
servant. 

" You gave me good advice, Mr. Holmes,” said 
she, smiling ruefully. " Alas, I did not take it i I 
did not wish to trouble Mr. Sutro, and so I was un- 
protected.” 

" I only heard of it this morning," the lawyer 
explained. 

“ Mr. Holmes advised me to have some friend in 



H2 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

the house. I neglected his advice, and I have paid 
for it." 

" You look wretchedly ill,” said Holmes. “ Per- 
haps you are hardly equal to telling me what 
occurred." 

" It is all here," said the Inspector, tapping a 
bulky notebook. 

" Still, if the lady is not too exhausted " 

" There is really so little to tell. I have no doubt 
that wicked Susan had planned an entrance for 
them. They must have known the house to an inch. 
I was conscious for a moment of the chloroform rag 
which was thrust over my mouth, but I have no 
notion how long I may have been senseless. When 
I woke, one man was at the bedside and another was 
rising with a bundle in his hand from among my son’s 
baggage, which was partially opened and littered 
over the floor. Before he could get away I sprang 
up and seized him.” 

'* You took a big risk,” said the Inspector. 

“ I clung to him, but he shook me off, and the 
other may have struck me, for I can remember no 
more. Mary the maid heard the noise and began 
screaming out of the window. That brought the 
police, but the rascals had got away.” 

“ What did they take ? ” 

“ Well, I don’t think there is anything of value miss- 
ing. 1 am sure there was nothing in my son’s trunks. ' ’ 

“ Did the men leave no clue ? ” 

** There was one sheet of paper which I may have 
torn from the man that I grasped. It was lying all 
crumpled on the floor. It is in my son’s hand- 
writing." 



THE THREE GABLES 113 

" Which means that it is not of much use/’ said 
the Inspector. " Now if it had been in the bur- 
glar's ” 

“ Exactly,” said Holmes. ** What rugged com- 
mon sense ! None the less, I should be curious to 
see it.” 

The Inspector drew a folded sheet of foolscap 
from his pocket-book. 

“ I never pass anything, however trifling,” said 
he, with some pomposity. “ That is my advice to 
you, Mr. Holmes. In twenty-five years’ experience 
I have learned my lesson. There is always the 
chance of finger-marks or something.” 

Holmes inspected the sheet of paper. 

” What do you make of it. Inspector ? ” 

" Seems to be the end of some queer novel, so far 
as I can see.” 

“ It may certainly prove to be the end of a queer 
tale,” said Holmes. ” You have noticed the number 
on the top of the page. It is two hundred and forty- 
five. Where are the odd two hundred and forty- 
four pages ? ” 

” Well, I suppose the burglars got those. Much 
good may it do them ! ” 

" It seems a queer thing to break into a house in 
order to steal such papers as that. Does it suggest 
anything to you, Inspector ? ” 

" Yes, sir ; it suggests that in their huriy the 
rascals just grabbed at what came first to hand. I 
wish them joy of what they got.” 

” Why should they go to my son’s things ? " 
asked Mrs. Maberley. 

” Well, they found nothing valuable downstairs. 



XX4 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

so they tried their luck upstairs. That is how I read 
it. What do you make of it, Mr. Holmes ? " 

" I must think it over, Inspector. Come to the 
window, Watson.” Then, as we stood together, he 
read over the fragment of paper. It began in the 
middle of a sentence and ran like this: 

". . . face bled considerably from the cuts and 
blows, but it was nothing to the bleeding of his heart 
as he saw that lovely face, the face for which he had 
been prepared to sacrifice his very life, looking out 
at his agony and humiliation. She smiled — yes, by 
Heaven 1 she smiled, like the heartless fiend she was, 
as he looked up at her. It was at that moment that 
love died and hate was bom. Man must live for 
something. If it is not for your embrace, my lady, 
then it shall surely be for your undoing and my com- 
plete revenge.” 

*' Queer grammar 1 ” said Holmes, with a smile, 
as he handed the paper back to the Inspector. “ Did 
you notice how the * he ’ suddenly changed to ‘ my.’ 
The writer was so carried away by his own story that 
he imagined himself at the supreme moment to be 
the hero.” 

” It seemed mighty poor stuff,” said the Inspector, 
as he replaced it in his book. “ What 1 are you off, 
Mr. Holmes ? ” 

" I don’t think there is anything more for me to 
do now that the case is in such capable hands. By 
the way, Mrs. Maberley, did you say you wished to 
travel ? ” 

*' It has always been my dream, Mr. Holmes.” 



THE THREE GABLES X15 

“ Where would you like to go— Cairo, Madeira, 
the Riviera ? " 

“ Oh i if I had the money I would go round the 
world.” 

" Quite so. Round the world. Well, good morn- 
ing. I may drop you a line in the evening.” As 
we passed the window I caught a glimpse of the In- 
spector’s smile and shake of the head. “ These 
clever fellows have always a touch of madness.” 
That was what I read in the Inspector’s smile. 

" Now, Watson, we are at the last lap of our little 
journey,” said Holmes, when we were back in the 
roar of Central London once more. " I think we had 
best clear the matter up at once, and it would be 
well that you should come with me, for it is safer to 
have a witness when you are dealing with such a lady 
as Isadora Klein.” 

We had taken a cab and were speeding to some 
address in Grosvenor Square. Holmes had been 
sunk in thought, but he roused himself suddenly. 

“ By the way, Watson, I suppose you see it all 
clearly ? ” 

“ No, I can't say that I do. I only gather that 
we are going to see the lady who is behind all this 
mischief.” 

” Exactly ! But does the name Isadora Klein 
convey nothing to you ? She was, of course, the 
celebrated beauty. There was never a woman to 
touch her. She is pure Spanish, the real blood of 
the masterful Conquistadors, and her people have 
been leaders in Pernambuco for generations. She 
married the aged German sugar king, Klein, and pres- 
ently found herself the richest as well as the most 



Ii6 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

lovely widow upon earth. Then there was an inter- 
val of adventure when she pleased her own tastes. 
She had several lovers, and Douglas Maberley, one 
of the most striking men in London, was one of them. 
It was by all accounts more than an adventure with 
him. He was not a Society butterfly, but a strong, 
proud man who gave and expected all. But she is 
the ‘ belle dame sans merci ’ of fiction. When her 
caprice is satisfied, the matter is ended, and if the 
other party in the matter can’t take her word for it, 
she knows how to bring it home to him." 

*' Then that was his own story ” 

" Ah 1 you are piecing it together now. I hear 
that she is about to marry the young Duke of 
Lomond, who might almost be her son. His Grace’s 
ma might overlook the age, but a big scandal would 

be a different matter, so it is imperative Ah ! 

here we are." 

It was one of the finest comer-houses of the West 
End. A machine-like footman took up our cards 
and returned with word that the lady was not at 
home. "Then we shall wait until she is,” said 
Holmes cheerfully. 

The machine broke down. 

** Not at home means not at home to you," said 
the footman. 

" Good," Holmes answered. " That means that 
we shall not have to wait. Kindly give this note to 
your mistress." 

He scribbled three or four words upon a sheet 
of his notebook, folded it, and handed it to the 
man. 

" What did you say. Holmes ? " I asked 



THE THREE GABLES 117 

" I simply wrote ' Shall it be the police, then ? * 
I think that should pass us in." 

It did — with amazing celerity. A minute later 
we were in an Arabian-nights’ drawing-room, vast 
and wonderful, in a half gloom, picked out with an 
occasional pink electric light. The lady had come, 
I felt, to that time of life when even the proudest 
beauty finds the half-light more welcome. She rose 
from a settee as we entered : tall, queenly, a perfect 
figure, a lovely mask- like face, with two wonderful 
Spanish eyes which looked murder at us both. 

" What is this intrusion — and this insulting mes- 
sage ? " she asked, holding up the slip of paper. 

“ I need not explain, madame. I have too much 
respect for your intelligence to do so — though I con- 
fess that intelligence has been surprisingly at fault 
of late." 

" How so, sir ? " 

" By supposing that your hired bullies could 
frighten me from my work. Surely no man would 
take up my profession if it were not that danger 
attracts him. It was you, then, who forced me to 
examine the case of young Maberley." 

" I have no idea what you are talking about. 
What have I to do with hired bullies ? ' 

Holmes turned away wearily. 

" Yes, I have underrated your intelligence. Well, 
good afternoon 1 " 

" Stop 1 Where are you going ? ” 

" To Scotland Yard.” 

We had not got half-way to the door before she 
had overtaken us and was holding his arm. She had 
turned in a moment from steel to velvet. 



xx8 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

"Come and sit down, gentlemen. Let us talk 
this matter over. I feel that I may be frank with 
you, Mr. Holmes. You have the feelings of a gentle- 
man. How quick a woman’s instinct is to find it 
out. I will treat you as a friend.” 

" I cannot promise to reciprocate, madame. I 
am not the law, but I represent justice so far as my 
feeble powers go. I am ready to listen, and then I 
will tell you how I will act.” 

" No doubt it was foolish of me to threaten a 
brave man like yourself.” 

“ What was really foolish, madame, is that you 
have placed yourself in the power of a band of rascals 
who may blackmail or give you away.” 

" No, no 1' I am not so simple. Since I have 
promised to be frank, I may say that no one, save 
Barney Stockdale and Susan, his wife, have the least 
idea who their employer is. As to them, well, it is 

not the first ” She smiled and nodded, with a 

charming coquettish intimacy. 

“ I see. You’ve tested them before.” 

" They are good hounds who run silent.” 

" Such hounds have a way sooner or later of biting 
the hand that feeds them. They will be arrested for 
this burglary. The police are already after them.” 

“ They will take what comes to them. That is 
what they are paid for. I shall not appear in the 
matter.” 

“ Unless I bring you into it.” 

“ No, no ; you would not. You are a gentleman. 
It is a woman's secret.” 

“ In the first place you must give back this manu- 
script.” 



THE THREE GABLES 


119 

She broke into a ripple of laughter, and walked to 
the fireplace. There was a calcined mass which she 
broke up with the poker. “ Shall I give this back ? ” 
she asked. So roguish and exquisite did she look as 
she stood before us with a challenging smile that I 
felt of all Holmes’s criminals this was the one whom 
he would find it hardest to face. However, he was 
immune from sentiment. 

“ That seals your fate,” he said coldly. “ You 
are very prompt in your actions, madame, but you 
have overdone it on this occasion.” 

She threw the poker down with a clatter. 

" How hard you are ! ” she cried. “ May I tell 
you the whole story ? ” 

*' I fancy I could tell it to you.” 

" But you must look at it with my eyes, Mr. 
Holmes. You must realize it from the point of view 
of a woman who sees all her life’s ambition about to 
be ruined at the last moment. Is such a woman to 
be blamed if she protects herself ? ” 

" The original sin was yours.” 

“ Yes, yes 1 I admit it. He was a dear boy, 
Douglas, but it so chanced that he could not fit into 
my plans. He wanted marriage — marriage, Mr. 
Holmes — with a penniless commoner. Nothing less 
would serve him. Then he became pertinacious. 
Because I had given he seemed to think that I still 
must give, and to him only. It was intolerable. At 
last I had to make him realize it.” 

“ By hiring ruffians to beat him under your own 
window.” 

" You do indeed seem to know everything. Well, 
it is true. Barney and the boys drove him away. 



120 cASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 


and were, 1 admit, a little rough in doing so. But 
what did he do then ? Could 1 have believed that a 
gentleman would do such an act ? He wrote a book 
in which he described his own story. I, of course, 
was the woli ; he the lamb. It was all there, under 
different names, of course ; but who in all London 
would have failed to recognize it ? What do you 
say to that, Mr. Holmes ? " 

“ Well, he was within his rights.” 

" It was as if the air of Italy had got into his blood 
and brought with it the old cruel Italian spirit. 
He wrote to me and sent me a copy of his book that 
I might have the torture of anticipation. There 
were two copies, he said — one for me, one for his 
publisher.” 

“ How did you know the publisher’s had not 
reached him ? ” 

“ I knew who his publisher was. It is not his only 
novel, you know. I found out that he had not heard 
from Italy. Then came Douglas's sudden death. 
So long as that other manuscript was in the world 
there was no safety for me. Of course, it must be 
among his effects, and these would be returned to 
his mother. I set the gang at work. One of them 
got into the house as servant. I wanted to do the 
thing honestly. I really and truly did. I was 
ready to buy the house and everything in it. I 
offered any price she cared to ask. I only tried the 
other way when everything else had failed. Now, 
Mr. Holmes, granting that I was too hard on Douglas 
— and, God knows, I am sorry for it 1 — what else 
could I do with my whole future at stake ? ” 

Sherlock Holmes shrugged his shoulders. 



THE THREE GABLES mi 

** Well, well,” said he, ” I suppose I shall have to 
compound a felony as usual. How much does it 
cost to go round the world in first-class style ? ” 
The lady stared in amazement. 

“ Could it be done on five thousand pounds ? ” 

“ Well, I should think so, indeed I ” 

“ Very good. I think you will sign me a cheque 
for that, and I will see that it comes to Mrs. Maber- 
ley. You owe her a little change of air. Meantime, 
lady he wagged a cautionary forefinger—” have 
a care l Have a care 1 You can’t play with edged 
tools for ever without cutting those dainty hands.” 



V 


THE ADVENTURE OF THE SUSSEX 
VAMPIRE 


H OLMES had read carefully a note which the 
last post had brought him. Then, with the 
dry chuckle which was his nearest approach to a 
laugh, he tossed it over to me. 

“ For a mixture of the modern and the mediaeval, 
of the practical and of the wildly fanciful, I think 
this is surely the limit,” said he. “ What do you 
make of it, Watson ? ” 

I read as follows : 


Sir,— 


46, Old Jewry, 


Re Vampires. 


Nov. 19/A. 


Our client, Mr. Robert Ferguson, of Ferguson and 
Muirhead, tea brokers, of Mincing Lane, has made 
some inquiry from us in a communication of even 
date concerning vampires. As our firm specializes 
entirely upon the assessment of machinery the 
matter hardly comes within our purview, and we 
have therefore recommended Mr. Ferguson to call 
Upon you and lay the matter before you. We have 
not forgotten your successful action in the case of 
Matilda Briggs. 

We are. Sir, Faithfully yours, 

Morrison, Morrison, and Dodd. 

per E. J. C. 


122 



THE SUSSEX VAMPIRE 


123 

" Matilda Briggs was not the name of a young 
woman, Watson,” said Holmes, in a reminiscent 
voice. “ It was a ship which is associated with the 
giant rat of Sumatra, a story for which the world is 
not yet prepared. But what do we know about 
vampires ? Does it come within our purview 
either? Anything is better than stagnation, but 
really we seem to have been switched on to a Grimm's 
fairy tale. Make a long arm, Watson, and see what 
V has to say.” 

I leaned back and took down the great index 
volume to which he referred. Holmes balanced it 
on his knee and his eyes moved slowly and lovingly 
over the record of old cases, mixed with the accumu- 
lated information of a lifetime. 

" Voyage of the Gloria Scott/’ he read. “ That 
was a bad business. I have some recollection that 
you made a record of it, Watson, though I was 
unable to congratulate you upon the result. Victor 
Lynch, the forger. Venomous lizard or gila. Re- 
markable case, that ! Vittoria, the circus belle. 
Vanderbilt and the Yeggman. Vipers. Vigor, the 
Ha mm ersmith wonder. Hullo ! Hullo ! Good old 
index. You can’t beat it. Listen to this, Watson. 
Vampirism in Hungary. And again, Vampires in 
Transylvania.” He turned over the pages with 
eagerness, but after a short intent perusal he threw 
down the great book with a snarl of disappointment. 

" Rubbish, Watson, rubbish ! What have we to 
do with walking corpses who can only be held in their 
grave by stakes driven through their hearts ? It '2 
pure lunacy.” 

“ But surely,” said I, “ the vampire was not 



124 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

necessarily a dead man? A living person might 
have the habit. 1 have read, for example, of the 
old sucking the blood of the young in order to retain 
their youth.” 

“ You are right, Watson. It mentions the legend 
in one of these references. But are we to give serious 
attention to such things ? This Agency stands flat- 
footed upon the ground, and there it must remain. 
The world is big enough for us. No ghosts need 
apply. I fear that we cannot take Mr. Robert 
Ferguson very seriously. Possibly this note may be 
from him, and may throw some light upon what is 
worrying him.” 

He took up a second letter which had lain un- 
noticed upon the table whilst he had been absorbed 
with the first. This he began to read wit ft a smile of 
amusement upon his face which gradually faded 
away into an expression of intense interest and con- 
centration. When he had finished he sat for some 
little time lost in thought with the letter dangling 
from his fingers. Finally, with a start, he aroused 
himself from his reverie. 

*' Cheeseman’s, Lamberley. Where is Lamberley, 
Watson ? ” 

” It is in Sussex, south of Horsham.” 

" Not very far, eh ? And Cheeseman’s ? ” 

“ I know that country, Holmes. It is full of old 
houses which are named after the men who built 
them centuries ago. You get Odley’s and Harvey’s 
and Carriton’s — the folk are forgotten but their 
names live in their houses.” 

" Precisely,” said Holmes coldly. It was one of 
the peculiarities of his proud, self-contained nature 



THE SUSSEX VAMPIRE 


125 

that, though he docketed any fresh information very 
quickly and accurately in his brain, he seldom made 
any acknowledgment to the giver. " I rather fancy 
we shall know a good deal more about Cheeseman’s, 
Lamberley, before we are through. The letter is, as 
I had hoped, from Robert Ferguson. By the way, 
he claims acquaintance with you." 

" With me ! ” 

" You had better read it." 

He handed the letter across. It was headed with 
the address quoted. 

Dear Mr. Holmes, (it said) — I have been recom- 
mended to you by my lawyers, but indeed the matter 
is so extraordinarily delicate that it is most difficult 
to discuss. It concerns a friend for whom I am 
acting. This gentleman married some five years ago 
a Peruvian lady, the daughter of a Peruvian mer- 
chant, whom he had met in connection with the 
importation of nitrates. The lady was very beau- 
tiful, but the fact of her foreign birth and of her alien 
religion always caused a separation of interests and 
of feelings between husband and wife, so that after 
a time his love may have cooled towards her and he 
may have come to regard their union as a mistake. 
He felt there were sides of her character which he 
could never explore or understand. This was the 
more painful as she was as loving a wife as a man 
could have — to all appearance absolutely devoted. 

Now for the point which I will make more plain 
when we meet. Indeed, this note is merely to give 
you a general idea of the situation and to ascertain 
whether you would care to interest yourself in the 



126 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 


matter. The lady began to show some curious traits 
quite alien to her ordinarily sweet and gentle dis- 
position. The gentleman had been married twice 
and he had one son by the first wife. This boy was 
now fifteen, a very charming and affectionate youth, 
though unhappily injured through an accident in 
childhood. Twice the wife was caught in the act of 
assaulting this poor lad in the most unprovoked way. 
Once she struck him with a stick and left a great 
weal on his arm. 

This was a small matter, however, compared with 
her conduct to her own child, a dear boy just under 
one year of age. On one occasion about a month 
ago this child had been left by its nurse for a few 
minutes. A loud cry from the baby, as of pain, 
called the nurse back. As she ran into the room she 
saw her employer, the lady, leaning over the baby 
and apparently biting his neck. There was a small 
wound in the neck, from which a stream of blood 
had escaped. The nurse was so horrified that she 
wished to call the husband, but the lady implored 
her not to do so, and actually gave her five pounds 
as a price for her silence. No explanation was ever 
given, and for the moment the matter was passed 
over. 

It left, however, a terrible impression upon the 
nurse’s mind, and from that time she began to watch 
her mistress closely, and to keep a closer guard upon 
the baby, whom she tenderly loved. It seemed to 
her that even as she watched the mother, so the 
mother watched her, and that every time she was 
compelled to leave the baby alone the mother was 
waiting to get at it. Day and night the nurse 



THE SUSSEX VAMPIRE xvj 

covered the child, and day and night the silent, 
watchful mother seemed to be lying in wait as a wolf 
waits for a lamb. It must read most incredible to 
you, and yet I beg you to take it seriously, for a 
child’s life and a man’s sanity may depend upon it. 

At last there came one dreadful day when the 
facts could no longer be concealed from the husband. 
The nurse’s nerve had given way ; she could stand 
the strain no longer, and she made a clean breast of 
it all to the man. To him it seemed as wild a tale 
as it may now seem to you. He knew his wife to be 
a loving wife, and, save for the assaults upon her 
stepson, a loving mother. Why, then, should she 
wound her own dear little baby ? He told the nurse 
that she was dreaming, that her suspicions were 
those of a lunatic, and that such libels upon her mis- 
tress were not to be tolerated. Whilst they were 
talking, a sudden cry of pain was heard. Nurse and 
master rushed together to the nursery. Imagine 
his feelings, Mr. Holmes, as he saw his wife rise from 
a kneeling position beside the cot, and saw blood 
upon the child’s exposed neck and upon the sheet. 
With a cry of horror, he turned his wife’s face to the 
light and saw blood all round her lips. It was she — 
she beyond all question — who had drunk the poor 
baby’s blood. 

So the matter stands. She is now confined to her 
room. There has been no explanation. The hus- 
band is half demented. He knows, and I know, 
little of Vampirism beyond the name. We had 
thought it was some wild tale of foreign parts. And 
yet here in the very heart of the English Sussex — 
well, all this can be discussed with you in the morn- 



128 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 


ing. Will you see me ? Will you use your great 
powers in aiding a distracted man ? If so, kindly 
wire to Ferguson, Cheeseman’s, Lamberley, and I 
will be at your rooms by ten o'clock. 

Yours faithfully, 

Robert Ferguson. 

PS. — I believe your friend Watson played Rugby 
for Blackheath when I was three-quarter for Rich- 
mond. It is the only personal introduction which I 
can give. 

“ Of course I remember him,” said I, as I laid 
down the letter. “ Big Bob Ferguson, the finest 
three-quarter Richmond ever had. He was always 
a good-natured chap. It’s like him 10 be so con- 
cerned over a friend’s case.” 

Holmes looked at me thoughtfully and shook his 
head. 

" I never get your limits, Watson,” said he. 
" There are unexplored possibilities about you. 
Take a wire down, like a good fellow. * Will examine 
your case with pleasure.' ” 

“ Your case ! ” 

“ We must not let him think that this Agency is a 
home for the weak-minded. Of course it is his case. 

Send him that wire and let the matter rest till morn- 

■ _ 1 1 
mg. 

Promptly at ten o’clock next morning Ferguson 
strode into our room. I had remembered him as a 
long, slab-sided man with loose limbs and a fine turn 
of speed, which had carried him round many an 



THE SUSSEX VAMPIRE 129 

opposing back. There is surely nothing in life more 
painful than to meet the wreck of a fine athlete 
whom one has known in his prime. His great frame 
had fallen in, his flaxen hair was scanty, and his 
shoulders were bowed. I fear that I roused corre- 
sponding emotions in him. 

“ Hullo, Watson,” said he, and his voice was still 
deep and hearty. “ You don’t look quite the man 
you did when I threw you over the ropes into the 
crowd at the Old Deer Park. I expect I have 
changed a bit also. But it’s this last day or two 
that has aged me. I see by your telegram, Mr. 
Holmes, that it is no use my pretending to be any- 
one’s deputy.” 

“ It is simpler to deal direct,” said Holmes. 

*' Of course it is. But you can imagine how 
difficult it is when you are speaking of the one 
woman whom you are bound to protect and help. 
What can I do ? How am I to go to the police with 
such a story ? And yet the kiddies have got to 
be protected. Is it madness, Mr. Holmes ? Is it 
something in the blood ? Have you any similar 
case in your experience ? For God’s sake, give me 
some advice, for I am at my wits’ end.” 

“ Very naturally, Mr. Ferguson. Now sit here 
and pull yourself together and give me a few clear 
answers. I can assure you that I am very far from 
being at my wits’ end, and that I am confident we 
shall find some solution. First of all, tell me what 
steps you have taken. Is your wife still near the 
children ? ” 

“ We had a dreadful scene. She is a most loving 
woman, Mr. Holmes. If ever a woman loved a man 



130 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

with all her heart and soul, she loves me. She was 
cut to the heart that I should have discovered this 
horrible, this incredible, secret . She would not even 
speak. She gave no answer to my reproaches, save 
to gaze at me with a sort of wild, despairing look in 
her eyes. Then she rushed to her room and locked 
herself in. Since then she has refused to see me. 
She has a maid who was with her before her marriage, 
Dolores by name — a friend rather than a servant. 
She takes her food to her.” 

“ Then the child is in no immediate danger ? " 

*' Mrs. Mason, the nurse, has sworn that she will 
not leave it night or day. I can absolutely trust her. 
I am more uneasy about poor little Jack, for, as I 
told you in my note, he has twice been assaulted by 
her.” 

“ But never wounded ? ” 

" No ; she struck him savagely. It is the more 
terrible as he is a poor little inoffensive cripple.” 
Ferguson’s gaunt features softened as he spoke of 
his boy. “You would think that the dear lad's 
condition would soften anyone’s heart. A fall in 
childhood and a twisted spine, Mr. Holmes. But 
the dearest, most loving heart within.” 

Holmes had picked up the letter of yesterday and 
was reading it over. " What other inmates are 
there in your house, Mr. Ferguson ? ” 

“ Two servants who have not been long with us. 
One stable-hand, Michael, who sleeps in the house. 
My wife, myself, my boy Jack, baby, Dolores, and 
Mrs. Mason. That is all.” 

“ I gather that you did not know your wife well 
at the time of your marriage ? ” 



THE SUSSEX VAMPIRE 131 

" I had only known her a few weeks." 

“ How long had this maid Dolores been with 
her? " 

" Some years." 

" Then your wife's character would really be better 
known by Dolores than by you ? " 

4 * Yes, you may say so.” 

Holmes made a note. 

“ I fancy,” said he, " that I may be of more use 
at Lamberley than here. It is eminently a case for 
personal investigation. If the lady remains in her 
room, our presence could not annoy t or inconvenience 
her. Of course, we would stay at the inn." 

Ferguson gave a gesture of relief. 

" It is what I hoped, Mr. Holmes. There is an 
excellent train at two from Victoria, if you could 
come.” 

" Of course we could come. There is a lull at 
present. I can give you my undivided energies. 
Watson, of course, comes with us. But there are 
one or two points upon which I wish to be very sure 
before I start. This unhappy lady, as I understand 
it, has appeared to assault both the children, her 
own baby and your little son ? " 

" That is so." 

" But the assaults take different forms, do they 
not ? She has beaten your son.” 

“ Once with a stick and once very savagely with 
her hands.” 

" Did she give no explanation why she struck 
him ? ” 

" None, save that she hated him. Again and 
again she said so." 



X32 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

“ Well, that is not unknown among stepmothers. 
A posthumous jealousy, we will say. Is the lady 
jealous by nature ? ” 

“ Yes, she is very jealous — jealous with all the 
strength of her fiery tropical love." 

“ But the boy — he is fifteen, I understand, and 
probably very developed in mind, since his body 
has been circumscribed in action. Did he give you 
no explanation of these assaults ? " 

** Ho ; he declared there was no reason/' 

" Were they good friends at other times ? ” 

“ No ; there was never any love between them." 
" Yet you say he is affectionate ? ” 

" Never in the world could there be so devoted a 
son. My life is his life. He is absorbed in what I 
say or do.” 

Once again Holmes made a note. For some time 
he sat lost in thought. 

“ No doubt you and the boy were great comrades 
before this second marriage. You were thrown 
very close together, were you not ? " 

“ Very much so.” 

“ And the boy, having so affectionate a nature, 
was devoted, no doubt, to the memory of his 
mother ? ” 

“ Most devoted." 

" He would certainly seem to be a most interesting 
lad. There is one other point about these assaults. 
Were the strange attacks upon the baby and the 
assaults upon your son at the same period ? " 

" In the first case it was so. It was as if some 
frenzy had seized her, and she had vented her rage 
upon both. In the second case it was only Jack who 



THE SUSSEX VAMPIRE 133 

suffered. Mrs. Mason had no complaint to make 
about the baby." 

" That certainly complicates matters." 

" I don’t quite follow you, Mr. Holmes." 

“ Possibly not. One forms provisional theories 
and waits for time or fuller knowledge to explode 
them. A bad habit, Mr. Ferguson ; but human 
nature is weak. I fear that your old friend here has 
given an exaggerated view of my scientific methods. 
However, I will only say at the present stage that 
your problem does not appear to me to be insoluble, 
and that you may expect to find us at Victoria at 
two o'clock.” 

It was evening of a dull, foggy November day when, 
having left our bags at the “ Chequers,” Lamber- 
ley, we drove through the Sussex clay of a long wind- 
ing lane, and finally reached the isolated and ancient 
farm-house in which F erguson dwelt. It was a large, 
straggling building, very old in the centre, very new 
at the wings, with towering Tudor chimneys and a 
lichen-spotted, high-pitched roof of Horsham slabs. 
The doorsteps were worn into curves, and the ancient 
tiles which lined the porch were marked with the 
rebus of a cheese and a man, after the original 
builder. Within, the ceilings were corrugated with 
heavy oaken beams, and the uneven floors sagged 
into sharp curves. An odour of age and decay per- 
vaded the whole crumbling building. 

There was one very large central room, into which 
Ferguson led us. Here, in a huge old-fashioned fire- 
place with an iron screen behind it dated 1670, there 
blazed and spluttered a splendid log fire. 



134 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

The room, as I gazed round, was a most singular 
mixture of dates and of places. The half-panelled 
walls may well have belonged to the original yeoman 
farmer of the seventeenth century. They were 
ornamented, however, on the lower part by a line 
of well-chosen modem water-colours ; while above, 
where yellow plaster took the place of oak, there was 
hung a fine collection of South American utensils 
and weapons, which had been brought, no doubt, 
by the Peruvian lady upstairs. Holmes rose, with 
that quick curiosity which sprang from his eager 
mind, and examined them with some care. He 
returned with his eyes full of thought. 

" Hullo ! ” he cried. “ Hullo 1 ” 

A spaniel had lain in a basket in the comer. It 
came slowly forward towards its master, walking 
with difficulty. Its hind-legs moved irregularly 
and its tail was on the ground. It licked Ferguson's 
hand. 

“ What is it, Mr. Holmes ? ” 

“ The dog. What’s the matter with it ? ” 

" That's what puzzled the vet. A sort of paral- 
ysis. Spinal meningitis, he thought. But it is 
passing. He'll be all right soon — won't you. 
Carlo ? " 

A shiver of assent passed through the drooping 
tail. The dog’s mournful eyes passed from one of 
us to the other. He knew that we were discussing 
his case. 

“ Did it come on suddenly ? ” 

” In a single night.” 

" How long ago ? " 

“ It may have been four -months ago." 



THE SUSSEX VAMPIRE 135 

“ Very remarkable. Very suggestive.” 

" What do you see in it, Mr. Holmes ? ” 

“ A confirmation of what I had already thought.” 

“ For God's sake, what do you think, Mr. Holmes ? 
It may be a mere intellectual puzzle to you, but it is 
life and death to me ! My wife a would-be murderer 
— my child in constant danger 1 Don’t play with 
me, Mr. Holmes. It is too terribly serious.” 

The big Rugby three-quarter was trembling all 
over. Holmes put his hand soothingly upon his 
arm. 

“ I fear that there is pain for you, Mr. Ferguson, 
whatever the solution may be,” said he. “I would 
spare you all I can. I cannot say more for the in- 
stant, but before I leave this house I hope I may have 
something definite.” 

“ Please God you may I If you will excuse me, 
gentlemen, I will go up to my wife’s room and see if 
there has been any change.” 

He was away some minutes, during which Holmes 
resumed his examination of the curiosities upon the 
wall. When our host returned it was dear from his 
downcast face that he had made no progress. He 
brought with him a tall, slim, brown-faced girl. 

“ The tea is ready, Dolores,” said Ferguson. 
” See that your mistress has everything she can 
wish.” 

“ She verra ill,” cried the girl, looking with indig- 
nant eyes at her master. “ She no ask for food. 
She verra ill. She need doctor. I frightened stay 
alone with her without doctor.” 

Ferguson looked at me with a question in his eyes. 

“ I should be so glad if I could be of use.” 



136 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

" Would your mistress see Dr. Watson ? ” 

" I take him. I no ask leave. She needs doctor." 

" Then I’ll come with you at once.” 

I followed the girl, who was quivering with strong 
emotion, up the staircase and down an ancient cor- 
ridor. At the end was an iron-clamped and massive 
door. It struck me as I looked at it that if Ferguson, 
tried to force his way to his wife he would find it no 
easy matter. The girl drew a key from her pocket, 
and the heavy oaken planks creaked upon their old 
hinges. I passed in and she swiftly followed, fasten- 
ing the door behind her. 

On the bed a woman was lying who was clearly in 
a high fever. She was only half conscious, but as I 
entered she raised a pair of frightened but beautiful 
eyes and glared at me in apprehension. Seeing a 
stranger, she appeared to be relieved, and sank back 
with a sigh upon the pillow. I stepped up to her 
with a few reassuring words, and she lay still while I 
took her pulse and temperature. Both were high, 
and yet my impression was that the condition was 
rather that of mental and nervous excitement than 
of any actual seizure. 

" She lie like that one day, two day. I ’fraid she 
die,” said the girl. 

The woman turned her flushed and handsome face 
towards me. 

” Where is my husband ? ” 

“ He is below, and would wish to see you.” 

“ I will not see him. I will not see him.” Then 
she seemed to wander off into delirium. “ A fiend 1 
A fiend 1 Oh, what shall I do with this devil ? ” 

” Can I help you in any way ? ” 



THE SUSSEX VAMPIRE 


137 

“ No. No one can help. It is finished. All is 
destroyed. Do what I will, all is destroyed.” 

The woman must have some strange delusion. I 
could not see honest Bob Ferguson in the character 
of fiend or devil. 

“ Madame,” I said, “ your husband loves you 
dearly. He is deeply grieved at this happening.” 

Again she turned on me those glorious eyes. 

" He loves me. Yes. But do I not love him ? 
Do I not love him even to sacrifice myself rather 
than break his dear heart. That is how I love him . 
And yet he could think of me — he could speak of 
me so.” 

" He is full of grief, but he cannot understand.” 

" No, he cannot understand. But he should 
trust.” 

" Will you not see him ? ” I suggested. 

“ No, no ; I cannot forget those terrible words 
nor the look upon his face. I will not see him. Go 
now. You can do nothing for me. Tell him only 
one thing. I want my child. I have a right to my 
child. That is the only message I can send him.” 
She turned her face to the wall and would say no 
more. 

I returned to the room downstairs, where Ferguson 
and Holmes still sat by the fire. Ferguson listened 
moodily to my account of the interview. 

“ How can I send her the child ? ” he said. " How 
do I know what strange impulse might come upon 
her ? How can I ever forget how she rose from 
beside it with its blood upon her lips ? ” He shud- 
dered at the recollection. " The child is safe with 
Mrs. Mason, and there he must remain.” 



138 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

A smart maid, the only modem thing which we 
had seen in the house, had brought in some tea. 
As she was serving it the door opened and a youth 
entered the room. He was a remarkable lad, pale- 
faced and fair-haired, with excitable light blue eyes 
which blazed into a sudden flame of emotion and joy 
as they rested upon his father. He rushed forward 
and threw his arms round his neck with the abandon 
of a loving girl. 

“ Oh, daddy,” he cried, “ I did not know that you 
were due yet. I should have been here to meet you. 
Oh, I am so glad to see you l ” 

Ferguson gently disengaged himself from the 
embrace with some little show of embarrassment. 

" Dear old chap,” said he, patting the flaxen head 
with a very tender hand. “ I came early because 
my friends, Mr. Holmes and Dr. Watson, have been 
persuaded to come down and spend an evening with 
us.” 

“ Is that Mr. Holmes, the detective ? " 

" Yes.” 

The youth looked at us with a very penetrating 
and, as it seemed to me, unfriendly gaze. 

" What about your other child, Mr. Ferguson ? ” 
asked Holmes. “ Might we make the acquaintance 
of the baby ? ” 

" Ask Mrs. Mason to bring baby dowh,” said Fer- 
guson. The boy went off with a curious, shambling 
gait which told my surgical eyes that he was suffer- 
ing from a weak spine. Presently he returned, and 
behind him came a tall, gaunt woman bearing in her 
arms a very beautiful child, dark-eyed, golden- 
haired, a wonderful mixture of the Saxon and the 



THE SUSSEX VAMPIRE 139 

Latin. Ferguson was evidently devoted to it, for he 
took it into his arms and fondled it most tenderly/' 

“ Fancy anyone having the heart to hurt him,” 
he muttered, as he glanced down at the small, angry 
red pucker upon the cherub throat. 

It was at this moment that I chanced to glance 
at Holmes, and saw a most singular intentness in his 
expression. His face was as set as if it had been 
carved out of old ivory, and his eyes, which had 
glanced for a moment at father and child, were now 
fixed with eager curiosity upon something at the 
other side of the room. Following his gaze I could 
only guess that he was looking out through the win- 
dow at the melancholy, dripping garden. It is true 
that a shutter had half closed outside and obstructed 
the view, but none the less it was certainly at the 
window that Holmes was fixing his concentrated 
attention. Then he smiled, and his eyes came back 
to the baby. On its chubby neck there was this 
small puckered mark. Without speaking. Holmes 
examined it with care. Finally he shook one of the 
dimpled fists which waved in front of him. 

“ Good-bye, little man. You have made a strange 
start in life. Nurse, I should wish to have a word 
with you in private.” 

He took her aside and spoke earnestly for a few 
minutes. I only heard the last words, which were ; 
“ Your anxiety will soon, I hope, be set at rest.” 
The woman, who seemed to be a sour, silent kind of 
creature, withdrew with the child. 

“ What is Mrs. Mason like ? " asked Holmes. 

" Not very prepossessing externally, as you can 
see, but a heart of gold, and devoted to the child.” 



140 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

" Do you like her, Jack ? ” Holmes turned sud- 
denly upon the boy. His expressive mobile face 
shadowed over, and he shook his head. 

“ Jacky has very strong likes and dislikes/' said 
Ferguson, putting his arm round the boy. “ Luckily 
1 am one of his likes/' 

The boy cooed and nestled his head upon his 
father’s breast. Ferguson gently disengaged him. 

“ Run away, little Jacky,” said he, and he watched 
his son with loving eyes until he disappeared. 
** Now, Mr. Holmes,” he continued, when the boy 
was gone, '* I really feel that I have brought you on 
a fool’s errand, for what can you possibly do, save 
give me your sympathy ? It must be an exceed- 
ingly delicate and complex affair from your point 
of view.” 

“ It is certainly delicate," said my friend, with an 
amused smile, " but I have not been struck up to 
now with its complexity. It has been a case for 
intellectual deduction, but when this original intel- 
lectual deduction is confirmed point by point by 
quite a number of independent incidents, then the 
subjective becomes objective and we can say con- 
fidently that we have reached our goal. I had, in 
fact, reached it before we left Baker Street, and the 
rest has merely been observation and confirmation." 

Ferguson put his big hand to his furrowed fore- 
head. 

” For Heaven’s sake, Holmes,” he said hoarsely, 
*' if you can see the truth in this matter, do not keep 
me in suspense. How do I stand ? What shall I 
do ? I care nothing as to how you have found your 
facts so long as you have really got them.” 



THE SUSSEX VAMPIRE 141 

“ Certainly 1 owe you an explanation, and you 
shall have it. But you will permit me to handle the 
matter in my own way ? Is the lady capable of 
seeing us, Watson ? " 

“ She is ill, but she is quite rational." 

" Very good. It is only in her presence that we 
can clear the matter up. Let us go up to her." 

" She will not see me," cried Ferguson. 

“ Oh, yes, she will," said Holmes. He scribbled 
a few lines upon a sheet of paper. " You at least 
have the entrtc, Watson. Will you have the good- 
ness to give the lady this note ? ” 

I ascended again and handed the note to Dolores, 
who cautiously opened the door. A minute later I 
heard a cry from within, a cry in which joy and sur- 
prise seemed to be blended. Dolores looked out. 

" She will see them. She will leesten,” said she. 

At my summons Ferguson and Holmes came up. 
As we entered the room Ferguson took a step or two 
towards his wife, who had raised herself in the bed, 
but she held out her hand to repulse him. He sank 
into an arm-chair, while Holmes seated himself 
beside him, after bowing to the lady, who looked at 
him with wide-eyed amazement. 

“ 1 t hink we can dispense with Dolores," said 
Holmes. “ Oh, very well, madame, if you would 
rather she stayed I can see no objection. Now, Mr. 
Ferguson, I am a busy man with many calls, and my 
methods have to be short and direct. The swiftest 
surgery is the least painful. Let me first say what 
will ease your mind. Your wife is a very good, a 
very loving, and a very ill-used woman.” 

Ferguson sat up with a cry of joy. 



142 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

" Prove that, Mr. Holmes, and I am your debtor 
for ever." 

" 1 will do so, but in doing so I must wound you 
deeply in another direction.” 

“ I care nothing so long as you dear my wife. 
Everything on earth is insignificant compared to 
that." 

“ Let me tell you, then, the train of reasoning 
which passed through my mind in Baker Street. 
The idea of a vampire was to me absurd. Such 
things do not happen in criminal practice in England. 
And yet your observation was precise. You had 
seen the lady rise from beside the child’s cot with the 
blood upon her lips.” 

" I did.” 

" Did it not occur to you that a bleeding wound 
may be sucked for some other purpose than to draw 
the blood from it ? Was there not a Queen in 
English history who sucked such a wound to draw 
poison from it ? ” 

“ Poison I " 

" A South American household. My instinct felt 
the presence of those weapons upon the wall before 
my eyes ever saw them. It might have been other 
poison, but that was what occurred to me. When I 
saw that little empty quiver beside the small bird- 
bow, it was just what I expected to see. If the child 
were pricked with one of those arrows dipped in 
curare or some other devilish drug, it would mean 
death if the venom were not sucked out. 

“ And the dog ! If one were to use such a poison, 
would one not try it first in order to see that it had 
not lost its power ? I did not foresee the dog, but 



THE SUSSEX VAMPIRE 


143 

at least I understood him and he fitted into my 
reconstruction. 

" Now do you understand ? Your wife feared 
such an attack. She saw it made and saved the 
child’s life, and yet she shrank from telling you all 
the truth, for she knew how you loved the boy and 
feared lest it break your heart.” 

“ Jacky ! ” 

“ I watched him as you fondled the child just 
now. His face was clearly reflected in the glass of 
the window where the shutter formed a background. 
I saw such jealousy, such cruel hatred, as I have 
seldom seen in a human face.” 

“ My Jacky ! ” 

" You have to face it, Mr. Ferguson. It is the 
more.painful because it is a distorted love, a maniacal 
exaggerated love for you, and possibly for his dead 
mother, which has prompted his action. His very 
soul is consumed with hatred for this splendid child, 
whose health and beauty are a contrast to his own 
weakness.” 

“ Good God ! It is incredible ! ” 

“ Have I spoken the truth, madame ? ” 

The lady was sobbing, with her face buried in the 
pillows. Now she turned to her husband. 

“ How could I tell you. Bob ? I felt the blow it 
would be to you. It was better that I should wait 
and that it should come from some other lips than 
mine. When this gentleman, who seems to have 
powers of magic, wrote that he knew all, I was glad.” 

“ I think a year at sea would be my prescription 
for Master Jacky,” said Holmes, rising from his 
chair. " Only one thing is still clouded, madame. 



144 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

We can quite understand your attacks upon Master 
Jacky. There is a limit to a mother’s patience. But 
how did you dare to leave the child these last two 
days ? ” 

" I had told Mrs. Mason. She knew." 

” Exactly. So I imagined.” 

Ferguson was standing by the bed, choking, his 
hands outstretched and quivering. 

“ This, I fancy, is the time for our exit, Watson," 
said Holmes in a whisper. “ If you will take one 
elbow of the too faithful Dolores, I will take the 
other. There, now,” he added, as he closed the 
door behind him, “ I think we may leave them to 
settle the rest among themselves.” 

I have only one further note of this case. It is 
the letter which Holmes wrote in final answer to that 
with which the narrative begins. It ran thus : 


Baker Street, 

Nov 21 st. 


Re Vampires. 

Sir, — 

Referring to your letter of the 19th, I beg to state 
that I have looked into the inquiry of your client, 
Mr. Robert Ferguson, of Ferguson and Muirhead, tea 
brokers, of Mincing Lane, and that the matter has 
been brought to a satisfactory conclusion. With 
thanks for your recommendation, 

I am, Sir, 

Faithfully yours, 

Sherlock Holmes. 



VI 


THE ADVENTURE OF THE THREE 
GARRIDEBS 

I T may have been a comedy, or it may have been 
a tragedy. It cost one man his reason, it cost 
me a blood-letting, and it cost yet another man the 
penalties of the law. Yet there was certainly an 
element of comedy. Well, you shall judge for your- 
selves. 

I remember the date very well, for it was in the 
same month that Holmes refused a knighthood for 
services which may perhaps some day be described. 
I only refer to the matter in passing, for in my 
position of partner and confidant I am obliged to be 
particularly careful to avoid any indiscretion. I 
repeat, however, that this enables me to fix the 
date, which was the latter end of June, 1902, shortly 
after the conclusion of the South African War. 
Holmes had spent several days in bed, as was his 
habit from time to time, but he emerged that morn- 
ing with a long foolscap document in his hand 
and a twinkle of amusement in his austere grey 
eyes. 

" There is a chance for you to make some money, 
friend Watson,” said he. “ Have you ever heard 
the name of Garrideb ? ” 

I admitted that I had not. 

145 : 



146 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

" Well, if you can lay your hand upon a Garrideb, 
there’s money in it.” 

" Why ? ” 

" Ah, that’s a long story — rather a whimsical one, 
too. I don’t think in all our explorations of human 
complexities we have ever come upon anything more 
singular. The fellow will be here presently for cross- 
examination, so I won’t open the matter up till he 
comes. But meanwhile, that’s the name we want.” 

The telephone directory lay on the table beside 
me, and I turned over the pages in a rather hopeless 
quest. But to my amazement there was this strange 
name in its due place. I gave a cry of triumph. 

" Here you are. Holmes ! Here it is 1 " 

Holmes took the book from my hand. 

" ' Garrideb, N.,’ ” he read, “ * 136 Little Ryder 
Street, W.’ Sorry to disappoint you, my dear Wat- 
son, but this is the man himself. That is the address 
upon his letter. We want another to match him.” 

Mrs. Hudson had come in with a card upon a tray. 
I took it up and glanced at it. 

“ Why, here it is 1 ” I cried in amazement. “ This 
is a different initial. John Garrideb, Counsellor at 
Law, Moorville, Kansas, U.S.A.” 

Holmes smiled as he looked at the card. " I am 
afraid you must make yet another effort, Watson,” 
said he. ’ * This gentleman is also in the plot already, 
though 1 certainly did not expect to see him this 
morning. However, he is in a position to tell us a 
good deal which I want to know.” 

A moment later he was in the room. Mr. John 
Garrideb, Counsellor at Law, was a short, powerful 
man with the round, fresh, clean-shaven face char- 



THE THREE GARRIDEBS 147 

acteristic of so many American men of affairs. The 
general effect was chubby and rather childlike, so 
that one received the impression of quite a young 
man with a broad set smile upon his face. His eyes, 
however, were arresting. Seldom in any human 
head have I seen a pair which bespoke a more intense 
inward life, so bright were they, so alert, so respon- 
sive to every change of thought. His accent was 
American, but was not accompanied by any eccen- 
tricity of speech. 

*' Mr. Holmes ? ” he asked, glancing from one to 
the other. “ Ah, yes ! Your pictures are not unlike 
you, sir, if I may say so. I believe you have had a 
letter from my namesake, Mr. Nathan Garrideb, 
have you not ? " 

" Pray sit down,” said Sherlock Holmes. “ We 
shall, I fancy, have a good deal to discuss." He 
took up his sheets of foolscap. " You are, of course, 
the Mr. John Garrideb mentioned in this document. 
But surely you have been in England some time ? ” 
" Why do you say that, Mr. Holmes ? ” I seemed 
to read sudden suspicion in those expressive eyes. 
“ Your whole outfit is English." 

Mr. Garrideb forced a laugh. ** I’ve read of 
your tricks, Mr. Holmes, but I never thought I would 
be the subject of them. Where do you read that ? ” 
'* The shoulder cut of your coat, the toes of your 
boots— could anyone doubt it ? ” 

“ Well, well, I had no idea I was so obvious a 
Britisher. But business brought me over here some 
time ago, and so, as you say, my outfit is nearly all 
London. However, I guess your time is of value, 
and we did not meet to talk about the cut of my 



148 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

socks. What about getting down to that paper 
you hold in your hand ? " 

Holmes had in some way ruffled our visitor, whose 
chubby face had assumed a far less amiable expres- 
sion. 

“ Patience 1 Patience, Mr. Garrideb ! ” said my 
friend in a soothing voice. “ Dr. Watson would tell 
you that these little digressions of mine sometimes 
prove in the end to have some bearing on the matter. 
But why did Mr. Nathan Garrideb not come with 
you ? ” 

" Why did he ever drag you into it at all ? " asked 
our visitor, with a sudden outflame of anger. ‘ ‘ What 
in thunder had you to do with it ? Here was a bit 
of professional business between two gentlemen, and 
one of them must needs call in a detective ! I saw 
him this morning, and he told me this fool-trick he 
had played me, and that's why I am here. But I 
feel bad about it, all the same.” 

” There was no reflection upon you, Mr. Garrideb. 
It was simply zeal upon his part to gain your end 
— an end which is, I understand, equally vital for 
both of you. He knew that I had means of getting 
information, and, therefore, it was very natural that 
he should apply to me.” 

Our visitor’s angry face gradually cleared. 

" Well, that puts it different,” said he. " When 
I went to see him this morning and he told me he 
had sent to a detective, I just asked for your address 
and came right away. I don’t want police butting 
into a private matter. But if you are content just 
to help us find the man, there can be no harm in 
that.” 



THE THREE GARRIDEBS 


149 

" Well.that is just how it stands/’ said Holmes. 
“ And now, sir, since you are here, we had best have 
a clear account from your own lips. My friend 
here knows nothing of the details.” 

Mr. Garrideb surveyed me with not too friendly a 
gaze. 

" Need he know ? ” he asked. 

“ We usually work together.” 

“ Well, there’s no reason it should be kept a secret. 
I’ll give you the facts as short as I can make them. 
If you came from Kansas I would not need to 
explain to you who Alexander Hamilton Garrideb 
was. He made his money in real estate, and after- 
wards in the wheat pit at Chicago, but he spent it 
in buying up as much land as would make one of 
your counties, lying along the Arkansas River, west 
of Fort Dodge. It’s grazing-land and lumber-land 
and arable-land and mineralized- land, and just every 
sort of land that brings dollars to the man that 
owns it. 

“ He had no kith nor kin — or, if he had, I never 
heard of it. But he took a kind of pride in the queer- 
ness of his name. That was what brought us to- 
gether. I was in the law at Topeka, and one day I 
had a visit from the old man, and he was tickled to 
death to meet another man with his own name. It 
was his pet fad, and he was dead set to find out if 
there were any more Garridebs in the world. * Find 
me another ! ' said he. I told him I was a busy 
man and could not spend my life hiking round the 
world in search of Garridebs. ' None the less,' said 
he, ’ that is just what you will do if things pan out 
as I planned them.’ I thought he was joking, but 



150 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

there was a powerful lot of meaning in the words, as 
I was soon to discover. 

“ For he died within a year of saying them, and 
he left a will behind him. It was the queerest will 
that has ever been filed in the State of Kansas. His 
property was divided into three parts, and I was to 
have one on condition that I found two Garridebs 
who would share the remainder. It's five million 
dollars for each if it is a cent, but we can't 
lay a finger on it until we all three stand in a 
row. 

“ It was so big a chance that I just let my legal 
practice slide and I set forth looking for Garridebs. 
There is not one in the United States. I went 
through it, sir, with a fine-toothed comb and never 
a Garrideb could I catch. Then I tried the old 
country. Sure enough there was the name in the 
London Telephone Directory. I went after him two 
days ago and explained the whole matter to him. 
But he is a lone man, like myself, with some women 
relations, but no men. It says three adult men in 
the will. So you see we still have a vacancy, and if 
you can help to fill it we will be very ready to pay 
your charges.” 

“ Well, Watson,” said Holmes, with a smile, ** I 
said it was rather whimsical, did I not ? I should 
have thought, sir, that your obvious way was to 
advertise in the agony columns of the papers.” 

“ I have done that, Mr. Holmes. No replies.” 

" Dear me ! Well, it is certainly a most curious 
little problem. I may take a glance at it in my 
leisure. By the way, it is curious that you should 
have come from Topeka. I used to have a corre- 



THE THREE GARRIDEBS 


151 

spondent — he is dead now— old Dr. Lysander Starr, 
who was Mayor in 1890." 

" Good old Dr. Starr I ” said our visitor. *' His 
name is still honoured. Well, Mr. Holmes, I sup- 
pose all we can do is to report to you and let you 
know how we progress. I reckon you will hear 
within a day or two.” With this assurance our 
American bowed and departed. 

Holmes had lit his pipe, and he sat for some time 
with a curious smile upon his face. 

“ Well ? ” I asked at last. 

** I am wondering, Watson — just wondering 1 ” 

" At what ? ” 

Holmes took his pipe from his lips. 

“ I was wondering, Watson, what on earth could 
be the object of this man in telling us such a rig- 
marole of lies. I nearly asked him so — for there 
are times when a brutal frontal attack is the best 
policy — but I judged it better to let him think he 
had fooled us. Here is a man with an English coat 
frayed at the elbow and trousers bagged at the knee 
with a year's wear, and yet by this document and 
by his own account he is a provincial American 
lately landed in London. There have been no adver- 
tisements in the agony columns. You know .that I 
miss nothing there. They are my favourite covert 
for putting up a bird, and I would never have over- 
looked such a cock pheasant as that * I never knew 
a Dr. Lysander Starr of Topeka. Touch him where 
you would he was false. I think the fellow is really 
an American, but he has worn his accent smooth 
with years of London. What is his game, then, 
and what motive lies behind this preposterous search 



152 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

for Ganidebs ? It’s worth our attention, for, grant- 
ing that the man is a rascal, he is certainly a complex 
and ingenious one. We must now find out if our 
other correspondent is a fraud also. Just ring him 
up, Watson.” 

I did so, and heard a thin, quavering voice at the 
other end of the line. 

“ Yes, yes, I am Mr. Nathan Garrideb. Is Mr. 
Holmes there ? I should very much like to have a 
word with Mr. Holmes.” 

My friend took the instrument and I heard the 
usual syncopated dialogue. 

“Yes, he has been here. I understand that you 
don't know him. . . . How long ? . . . Only two 
days f . . . Yes, yes, of course, it is a most cap- 
tivating prospect. Will you be at home this even- 
ing ? I suppose your namesake will not be there ? 

. . . Very good, we will come then, for I would 
rather have a chat without him. . . . Dr. Watson 
will come with me. ... I understood from your 
note that you did not go out often. . . . Well, we 
shall be round about six. You need not mention it 
to the American lawyer. . . . Very good. Good- 
bye 1 ” 

It was twilight of a lovely spring evening, and 
even Little Ryder Street, on? of the smaller off- 
shoots from the Edgware Road, within a stone-cast 
of old Tyburn Tree of evil memory, looked golden 
and wonderful in the slanting rays of the setting sun. 
The particular house to which we were directed was 
a large, old-fashioned. Early Georgian edifice with a 
flat brick face broken only by two deep bay windows 
on the ground floor. It was on this ground floor 



THE THREE GARRIDEBS 153 

that our client lived, and, indeed, the low windows 
proved to be the front of the huge room in which 
he spent his waking hours. Holmes pointed as we 
passed to the small brass plate which bore the 
curious name. 

“ Up some years, Watson," he remarked, indi- 
cating its discoloured surface. "It’s his real name, 
anyhow, and that is something to note." 

The house had a common stair, and there were a 
number of names painted in the hall, some indicating 
offices and some private chambers. It was not a 
collection of residential flats, but rather the abode of 
Bohemian bachelors. Our client opened the door 
for us himself and apologized by saying that the 
woman in charge left at four o’clock. Mr. Nathan 
Garrideb proved to be a very tall, loose-jointed, 
round-backed person, gaunt and bald, some sixty- 
odd years of age. He had a cadaverous face, with 
the dull dead skin of a man to whom exercise was 
unknown. Large round spectacles and a small 
projecting goat’s beard combined with his stooping 
attitude to give him an expression of peering curio- 
sity. The general effect, however, was amiable, 
though eccentric. 

The room was as curious as its occupant. It 
looked like a small museum. It was both broad 
and deep, with cupboards and cabinets all round, 
crowded with specimens, geological and anatomical. 
Cases of butterflies and moths flanked each side of 
the entrance. A large table in the centre was littered 
with all sorts of debris, while the tall brass tube of a 
powerful microscope bristled up amongst them. As 
I glanced round I was surprised at the universality 



154 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

of the man’s interests. Here was a case of ancient 
coins. There was a cabinet of flint instruments. 
Behind his central table was a large cupboard of 
fossil bones. Above was a line of plaster skulls 
with such names as “ Neanderthal,” " Heidelberg,” 
” Cromagnon ” printed beneath them. It was 
dear that he was a student of many subjects. As 
he stood in front of us now, he held a piece of chamois 
leather in his right hand with which he was polishing 
a coin. 

“ Syracusan — of the best period,” he explained, 
holding it up. “ They degenerated greatly towards 
the end. At their best I hold them supreme, though 
some prefer the Alexandrian school. You will find 
a chair here, Mr. Holmes. Pray allow me to clear 
these bones. And you, sir — ah, yes. Dr. Watson — 
if you would have the goodness to put the Japanese 
vase to one side. You see round me my little inter- 
ests in life. My doctor lectures me about never 
going out, but why should I go out when I have so 
much to hold me here ? I can assure you that the 
adequate cataloguing of one of those cabinets would 
take me three good months.” 

Holmes looked round him with curiosity. 

" But do you tell me that you never go out ? ” he 
said 

“Now and again I drive down to Sotheby’s or 
Christie’s. Otherwise 1 very seldom leave my room. 
I am not too strong, and my researches are very 
absorbing. But you can imagine, Mr. Holmes, what 
a terrific shock — pleasant but terrific — it was for me 
when I heard of this unparalleled good fortune. It 
only needs one more Garrideb to complete the 



THE THREE GARRIDEBS 153 

matter, and surely we can find one. I had a brother, 
bat he is dead, and female relatives are disqualified. 
But there must surely be others in the world. I 
had heard that you handled strange cases, and that 
was why I sent to you. Of course, this American 
gentleman is quite right, and I should have taken 
his advice first, but I acted for the best." 

“ I think you acted very wisely indeed," said 
Holmes. “ But are you really anxious to acquire an 
estate in America ? ” 

"Certainly not, sir. Nothing would induce me 
to leave my collection. But this gentleman has 
assured me that he will buy me out as soon as we 
have established our claim. Five million dollars 
was the sum named. There are a dozen specimens 
in the market at the present moment which fill gaps 
in my collection, and which I am unable to. purchase 
for want of a few hundred pounds. Just think what 
I could do with five million dollars. Why, I have 
the nucleus of a national collection. I shall be the 
Hans Sloane of my age.” 

His eyes gleamed behind his great spectacles. It 
was very clear that no pains would be spared by 
Mr. Nathan Garrideb in finding a namesake. 

“ I merely called to make your acquaintance, and 
there is no reason why I should interrupt your 
studies,” said Holmes. “ I prefer to establish per- 
sonal touch with those with whom I do business. 
There are few questions I need ask, for I have your 
very clear narrative in my pocket, and I filled up the 
blanks when this American gentleman called. I 
understand that up to this week you were unaware 
of his existence.” 



156 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

“That is so. He called last Tuesday." 

“ Did he tell you of our interview to-day ? " 

" Yes, he came straight back to me. He had been 
very angry.” 

" Why should he be angry ? ” 

“ He seemed to think it was some reflection on 
his honour. But he was quite cheerful again when 
he returned." 

" Did he suggest any course of action ? " 

“No, sir, he did not." 

“ Has he had, or asked for, any money from 
you ? " 

“ No, sir, never ! " 

“ You see no possible object he has in view ? " 

“None, except what he states." 

“Did you tell him of our telephone appoint- 
ment ? " 

“ Yes, sir, I did.” 

Holmes was lost in thought. I could see that he 
was puzded. 

“ Have you any articles of great value in your 
collection ? ” 

“ No, sir. I am not a rich man. It is a good 
collection, but not a very valuable one." 

“ You have no fear of burglars ? " 

“ Not the least.” 

“ How long have you been in these rooms ? " 

“ Nearly five years.” 

Holmes’s cross-examination was interrupted by 
an imperative knocking at the door. No sooner 
had our client unlatched it than the American lawyer 
burst excitedly into the room. 

“ Here you are I " he cried, waving a paper over 



THE THREE GARRIDEBS 157 

his head. “ I thought I should be in time to get 
you. Mr. Nathan Garrideb, my congratulations! 
You are a rich man, sir. Our business is happily 
finished and all is well. As to you, Mr. Holmes, we 
can only say we are sorry if we have given you any 
useless trouble.” 

He handed over the paper to our client, who stood 
staring at a marked advertisement. Holmes and 1 
leaned forward and read it over his shoulder. This 
is how it ran : 


HOWARb GARRIDEB. 

Constructor of Agricultural Machinery. 

Binders, reapers, steam and hand plows, drills, 
harrows, farmers' carts, buckboards, and all other 
appliances. 

Estimates for Artesian Wells. 

Apply Grosvenor Buildings, Aston. 


“ Glorious ! " gasped our host. *' That makes 
our third man.” 

“ I had opened up inquiries in Birmingham,” said 
the American, " and my agent there has sent me 
this advertisement from a local paper. We must 
hustle and put the thing through. I have written 
to this man and told him that you will see him in 
his office to-morrow afternoon at four o’clock.” 

** You want me to see him ? ” 

" What do you say, Mr. Holmes ? Don’t you 
think it would be wiser ? Here am I, a wandering 
American with a wonderful tale. Why should he 
believe what I tell him ? But you are a Britisher 






158 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

with solid references, and he is bound to take notice 
of what you say. I would go with you if you wished, 
but I have a very busy day to-morrow, and I could 
always follow you if you are in any trouble.” 

“ Well, I have not made such a journey for years.” 

“ It is nothing, Mr. Garrideb. I have figured out 
your connections. You leave at twelve and should 
be there soon after two. Then you can be back the 
same night. All you have to do is to see this man, 
explain the matter, and get an affidavit of his exist- 
ence. By the Lord I " he added hotly, “ consider- 
ing I’ve come all the way from the centre of America, 
it is surely little enough if you go a hundred miles 
in order to put this matter through.” 

" Quite so,” said Holmes. “ I think what this 
gentleman says is very true." 

Mr. Nathan Garrideb shrugged his shoulders with 
a disconsolate air. “ Well, if you insist I shall go,” 
said he. " It is certainly hard for me to refuse you 
anything, considering the glory of hope that you 
have brought into my life.” 

“ Then that is agreed," said Holmes, *' and no 
doubt you will let me have a report as soon as you 
can.” 

" I’ll see to that,” said the American. “ Well,” 
he added, looking at his watch, “ I’ll have to get on. 
I’ll call to-morrow, Mr. Nathan, and see you off 
to Birmingham. Coming my way, Mr. Holmes ? 
Well, then, good-bye, and we may have good news 
for you to-monow night.” 

I noticed that my friend’s face cleared when the 
American left the room, and the look of thoughtful 
perplexity had vanished. 



THE THREE GARRIDEBS 159 

*' I wish I could look over your collection, Mr. 
Garrideb,” said he. " In my profession all sorts of 
odd knowledge comes useful, and this room of yours 
is a storehouse of it.” 

Our client shone with pleasure and his eyes 
gleamed from behind his big glasses. 

“ I had always heard, sir, that you were a very 
intelligent man,” said he. “ I could take you round 
now, if you have the time.” 

" Unfortunately, I have not. But these speci- 
mens are so well labelled and classified that they 
hardly need your personal explanation. If I should 
be able to look in to-morrow, I presume that there 
would be no objection to my glancing over them ? ” 

“None at all. You are most welcome. The 
place will, of course, be shut up, but Mrs. Saunders 
is in the basement up to four o'clock and would let 
you in with her key.” 

“ Well, I happen to be clear to-morrow afternoon. 
If you would say a word to Mrs. Saunders it would 
be quite in order. By the way, who is your house- 
agent ? ” 

Our client was amazed at the sudden question. 

" Holloway and Steele, in the Edgware Road. 
But why ? " 

“ I am a bit of an archaeologist myself when it 
comes to houses,” said Holmes, laughing. “ I was 
wondering if this was Queen Anne or Georgian.” 

“ Georgian, beyond doubt.” 

“ Really. I should have thought a little earlier. 
However, it is easily ascertained. Well, good-bye, 
Mr. Garrideb, and may you have every success in 
your Birmingham journey." 



i6o CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

The house-agent's was dose by, but we found that 
it was dosed for the day, so we made our way back 
to Baker Street. It was not till after dinner that 
Holmes reverted to the subject. 

“ Our little problem draws to a close," said he. 
“ No doubt you have outlined the solution in your 
own mind." 

“ I can make neither head nor tail of it." 

“ The head is surely clear enough and the tail 
we should see to-morrow. Did you notice nothing 
curious about that advertisement ? " 

** I saw that the word ‘ plough ' was misspelt." 

" Oh, you did notice that, did you ? Come, Wat- 
son, you improve all the time. Yes, it was bad 
English but good American. The printer had set 
it up as received. Then the buckboards. That is 
American also. And artesian wells are commoner 
with them than with us. It was a typical American 
advertisement, but purporting to be from an Eng- 
lish firm. What do you make of that ? " 

“ I can only suppose that this American lawyer 
put it in himself. What his object was I fail to 
understand.” 

" Well, there are alternative explanations. Any- 
how, he wanted to get this good old fossil up to Bir- 
mingham. That is very clear. I might have told 
him that he was clearly going on a wild-goose chase, 
but, on second thoughts, it seemed better to clear 
the stage by letting him go. To-morrow, Watson — 
well, to-morrow will speak for itself." 

Holmes was up and out early. When he returned 
at lunch-time I noticed that his face was very grave. 



' THE THREE GARRIDEBS 161 

"This is a more serious matter than I had ex- 
pected, Watson," said he. “ It is fair to tell you so, 
though I know it will only be an additional reason 
to you for running your head into danger. I should 
know my Watson by now. But there is danger, 
and you should know it.” 

“ Well, it is not the first we have shared. Holmes. 
I hope it may not be the last. What is the particular 
danger this time ? ” 

“We are up against a very hard case. I have 
identified Mr. John Garrideb, Counsellor at Law. 
He is none other than ‘ Killer ’ Evans, of sinister 
and murderous reputation.” 

“ I fear I am none the wiser.” 

“ Ah, it is not part of your profession to carry 
about a portable Newgate Calendar in your memory. 
I have been down to see friend Lestrade at the Yard. 
There may be an occasional want of imaginative 
intuition down there, but they lead the world for 
thoroughness and method. I had an idea that we 
might get on the track of our American friend in their 
records. Sure enough, I found his chubby face 
smiling up at me from the Rogues’ Portrait Gallery. 
James Winter, alias Morecroft, alias Killer Evans, 
was the inscription below.” Holmes drew an enve- 
lope from his pocket. “ I scribbled down a few 
points from his dossier. Aged forty-four. Native 
of Chicago. Known to have shot three men in the 
States. Escaped from penitentiary through political 
influence. Came to London in 1893. Shot a man 
over cards in a night club in the Waterloo Road in 
January, 1895. Man died, but he was shown to have 
been the aggressor in the row. Dead man was 



162 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

identified as Rodger Prescott, famous as forger and 
coiner in Chicago. Killer Evans released in 1901. 
Has been under police supervision since, but so far 
as known has led an honest life. Very dangerous 
man, usually carries arms and is prepared to use 

them. That is our bird, Watson — a sporting bird, 
as you must admit.” 

“ But what is his game ? ” 

“ Well, it begins to define itself. I have been to 
the house-agents. Our client, as he told us, has 
been there five years. It was unlet for a year before 

then. The previous tenant was a gentleman at 
large named Waldron. Waldron’s appearance was 
well remembered at the office. He had suddenly 
vanished and nothing more been heard of him. He 
was a tall, bearded man with very dark features. 
Now, Prescott, the man whom Killer Evans had 
shot, was, according to Scotland Yard, a tall, dark 
man with a beard. As a working hypothesis, I 
think we may take it that Prescott, the American 
criminal, used to live in the very room which our 
innocent friend now devotes to his museum. So at 
last we get a link, you see.” 

" And the next link ? ” 

“Well, we must go now and look for that.” 

He took a revolver from the drawer and handed 
it to me. 

“ I have my old favourite with me. If our Wild 
West friend tries to live up to his nickname, we must 
be ready for him. I’ll give you an hour for a siesta, 
Watson, and then I think it will be time for our 
Ryder Street adventure.” 

It was just four o’clock when we reached the 



THE THREE GARRIDEBS 163 

curious apartment of Nathan Garrideb. Mrs. Saun- 
ders, the caretaker, was about to leave, but she had 
no hesitation in admitting us, for the door shut with 
a spring lock and Holmes promised to see that all 
was safe before we left. Shortly afterwards the outer 
door closed, her bonnet passed the bow window, and 
we knew that we were alone in the lower floor of the 
house. Holmes made a rapid examination of the 
premises. There was one cupboard in a dark comer 
which stood out a little from the wall. It was be- 
hind this that we eventually crouched, while Holmes 
in a whisper outlined his intentions. 

“ He wanted to get our amiable friend out of his 
room — that is very clear, and, as the collector never 
went out, it took some planning to do it. The whole 
of this Garrideb invention was apparently for no 
other end. I must say, Watson, that there is a 
certain devilish ingenuity about it. even if the queer 
name of the tenant did give him an opening which 
he could hardly have expected. He wove his plot 
with remarkable cunning.” 

“ But what did he want ? ” 

“ Well, that is what we are here to find out. It 
has nothing whatever to do with our client, so far as 
I can read the situation. It is something connected 
with the man he murdered — the man who may have 
been his confederate in crime. There is some guilty 
secret in the room. That is how I read it. At first 
I thought our friend might have something in his 
collection more valuable than he knew — something 
worth the attention of a big criminal. But the fact 
that Rodger Prescott of evil memory inhabited 
these rooms points to some deeper reason. Well, 



164 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

Watson, we can but possess our souls in patience and 
see what the hour may bring." 

That hour was not long in striking. We crouched 
closer in the shadow as we heard the outer door 
open and shut. Then came the sharp, metallic snap 
of a key, and the American was in the room. He 
closed the door softly behind him, took a sharp 
glance around him to see that all was safe, threw 
off his overcoat, and walked up to the central table 
with the brisk manner of one who knows exactly 
what he has to do and how to do it. He pushed the 
table to one side, tore up the square of carpet on 
which it rested, rolled it completely back, and then, 
drawing a jemmy from his inside pocket, he knelt 
down and worked vigorously upon the floor. Pres- 
ently we heard the sound of sliding boards, and an 
instant later a square had opened in the planks. 
Killer Evans struck a match, lit a stump of candle, 
and vanished from our view. 

Clearly our moment had come. Holmes touched 
my wrist as a signal, and together we stole across to 
the open trapdoor. Gently as we moved, however, 
the old floor must have creaked under our feet, for 
the head of our American, peering anxiously round, 
emerged suddenly from the open space. His face 
turned upon us with a glare of baffled rage, which 
gradually softened into a rather shamefaced grin 
as he realized that two pistols were pointed at his 
head. * 

“ Well, well ! ” said he, coolly, as he scrambled to 
the surface. " I guess you have been one too many 
for me, Mr. Holmes. Saw through my game, I sup- 
pose, and played me for a sucker from the first. 



THE THREE GARRIDEBS 165 

Well, sir, I hand it to you; you have me beat 
and ” 

In an instant he had whisked out a revolver from 
his breast and had fired two shots. I felt a sudden 
hot sear as if a red-hot iron had been pressed to my 
thigh. There was a crash as Holmes's pistol came 
down on the man's head. I had a vision of him 
sprawling upon the floor with blood running down 
his face while Holmes rummaged him for weapons. 
Then my friend’s wiry arms were round me and he 
was leading me to a chair. 

*' You're not hurt, Watson ? For God’s sake, say 
that you are not hurt ! ” 

It was worth a wound — it was worth many wounds 
— to know the depth of loyalty and love which lay 
behind that cold mask. The dear, hard eyes were 
dimmed for a moment, and the firm lips were shak- 
ing. For the one and only time I, caught a glimpse 
of a great heart as well as of a great brain. All 
my years of humble but single-minded service cul- 
minated in that moment of revelation. 

“ It’s nothing. Holmes. It's a mere scratch.” 

He had ripped up my trousers with his pocket- 
knife. 

“ You are right,” he cried, with an immense sigh 
of relief. " It is quite superficial.” His face set 
like flint as he glared at our prisoner, who was sitting 
up with a dazed face. “ By the Lord, it is as well 
for you. If you had killed Watson, you would not 
have got out of this room alive. Now, sir, what have 
you to say for yourself ? ” 

He had nothing to say for himself. He only lay 
and scowled. I leaned on Holmes's arm, and to- 



x66 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

gether we looked down into the small cellar which 
had been disclosed by the secret flap. It was still 
illuminated by the candle which Evans had taken 
down with him. Our eyes fell upon a mass of rusted 
machinery, great rolls of paper, a litter of bottles, 
and, neatly arranged upon a small table, a number of 
neat little bundles. 

" A printing press — a counterfeiter’s outfit," said 
Holmes. 

" Yes, sir,” said our prisoner, staggering slowly to 
his feet and then sinking into the chair. "The 
greatest counterfeiter London ever saw. That’s 
Prescott’s machine, and those bundles on the table 
are two thousand of Prescott's notes worth a hundred 
each and fit to pass anywhere. Help yourselves, 
gentlemen. Call it a deal and let me beat it.” 

Holmes laughed. 

“ We don’t do things like that, Mr. Evans. There 
is no bolt-hole for you in this country. You shot 
this man Prescott, did you not ? ” 

“ Yes, sir, and got five years for it, though it was 
he who pulled on me. Five years — when I should 
have had a medal the size of a soup plate. No living 
man could tell a Prescott from a Bank of England, 
and if I hadn’t put him out he would have flooded 
London with them. I was the only one in the world 
who knew where he made them. Can you wonder 
that I wanted to get to the place ? And can you 
wonder that when I found this crazy boob of a bug- 
hunter with the queer name squatting right on the 
top of it, and never quitting his room, I had to do the 
best I could to shift him ? Maybe I would have 
been wiser if I had put him away. It would have 



THE THREE GARRIDEBS 167 

been easy enough, but I’m a soft-hearted guy that 
can’t begin shooting unless the other man has a 
gun also.w But say, Mr. Holmes, what have I done 
wrong, anyhow ? I've not used this plant. I've 
not hurt this old stiff. Where do you get me ? " 

“ Only attempted murder, so far as I can see,” 
said Holmes. “ But that’s not our job. They take 
that at the next stage. What we wanted at present 
was just your sweet self. Please give the Yard a 
call, Watson. It won’t be entirely unexpected.” 

So those were the facts about Killer Evans and his 
remarkable invention of the three Garridebs. We 
heard later that our poor old friend never got over 
the shock of his dissipated dreams. When his castle 
in the air fell down, it buried him beneath the ruins. 
He was last heard of at a nursing-home in Brixton. 
It was a glad day at the Yard when the Prescott 
outfit was discovered, for, though they knew that it 
existed, they had never been able, after the death of 
the man, to find out where it was. Evans had indeed 
done great service and caused several worthy C.I.D. 
men to sleep the sounder, for the counterfeiter stands 
in a class by himself as a public danger. They would 
willingly have subscribed to that soup-plate medal 
of which the criminal had spoken, but an unappre- 
ciative Bench took a less favourable view, and the 
Killer returned to those shades from which he had 
just emerged. 



VII 


THE PROBLEM OF THOR BRIDGE 

S OMEWHERE in the vaults of the bank of Cox 
and Co., at Charing Cross, there is a travel- 
worn and battered tin dispatch-box with my name, 
John H. Watson, M.D., Late Indian Army, painted 
upon the lid. It is crammed with papers, nearly 
'all of which are records of cases to illustrate the 
curious problems which Mr. Sherlock Holmes had 
at various times to examine. Some, and not the 
least interesting, were complete failures, and as 
such 'will hardly bear narrating, since no final 
explanation is forthcoming. A problem without a 
solution may interest the student, but can hardly 
fail to annoy the casual reader: Among these un- 
finished tales is that of Mr. James Phillimore, who, 
stepping back into his own house to get his umbrella, 
was never more seen in this world. No less remark- 
able is that of the cutter Alicia, which sailed one 
spring morning into a small patch of mist from where 
she never again emerged, nor was anything further 
ever heard of herself and her crew, r A third case 
worthy of note is that of Isadora Persano, the well- 
known journalist and duellist, who was found stark 
staring mad with a matchbox in front of him which 
contained a remarkable worm, said to be unknown 
to science. Apart from these unfathomed cases, 

168 



THOR BRIDGE 


x6g 

there are some which involve the secrets of private 
families to an extent which would mean consterna- 
tion in many exalted quarters if it were thought 
possible that they might find their way into print. 

I need not say that such a breach of confidence is 
unthinkable, and that these records will be separated 
and destroyed now that my friend has time to turn 
his energies to the matter. There remain a consider- 
able residue of cases of greater or less interest which q 
I might have edited before had I not feared to give 
the public a surfeit which might react upon the 
reputation of the man whom above all others I 
revere. In some I was myself concerned and can 
speak as an eye-witness, while in others I was either 
not present or played so small a part that they could 
only be told as by a third person. The following 
narrative is drawn from my own experience. 

It was a wild morning in October, and I observed 
as I was dressing how the last remaining leaves were 
being whirled from the solitary plane tree which 
graces the yard behind our house. I descended 
to breakfast prepared to find my companion in 
depressed spirits, for, like all great artists, he was 
easily impressed by his surroundings. On the con- 
trary, I found that he had nearly finished his meal, 
and that his mood was particularly bright and joy- 
ous, with that somewhat sinister cheerfulness which 
was characteristic of his lighter moments. 

“ You have a case, Holmes ? ” I remarked. 

'* The faculty of deduction is certainly contagious, 
Watson, ’ ' he answered. ‘ ‘ It has enabled you to probe 
my secret. Yes, I have a case. After a month of tri- 
vialities and stagnation the wheels move once more.” 



170 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 
“ Might I share it ? ” 

" There is little to share, but we may discuss it 
when you have consumed the two hard-boiled eggs 
with which our new cook has favoured us. Their 
condition may not be unconnected with the copy of 
the Family Her did which I observed yesterday upon 
the hall-table. Even so trivial a matter as cooking 
an egg demands an attention which is conscious of 
the passage of time, and incompatible with the love 
romance in that excellent periodical.” 

A quarter of an hour later the table had been 
cleared and we were face to face. He had drawn a 
letter from his pocket. 

“You have heard of Neil Gibson, the Gold 
King ? ” he said „ 

“ You mean the American Senator ? ” 

“ Well, he was once Senator for some Western 
State, but is better known as the greatest gold- 
mining magnate in the world.” 

“ Yes, I know of him. He has surely lived in 
England for some time. His name is very familiar. * ' 
“ Yes ; he bought a considerable estate in Hamp- 
shire some five years ago. Possibly you have 
already heard of the tragic end of his wife ? ” 

“ Of course. I remember it now. That is why 
the name is familiar. But I really know nothing of 
the details.” 

Holmes waved his hand towards some papers on 
a chair. “ I had no idea that the case was coming 
my way or I should have had my extracts ready,” 
said he. “ The fact is that the problem, though 
exceedingly sensational, appeared to present no 
difficulty. The interesting personality of the 



THOR BRIDGE 


171 

accused does not obscure the clearness of the evi- 
dence. That was the view taken by the coroner’s 
jury and also in the police-court proceedings. It 
is now referred to the Assizes at Winchester. I fear 
it is a thankless business. I can discover. foots, 
Watson, but I cannot change them. Unless some 
entirely new and unexpected ones come to light I do 
not see what my client can hope for." 

“ Your client ? ” 

" Ah, I forgot I had not told you. I am getting 
into your involved habit, Watson, of telling a story 
backwards. You had best read this first.” 

The letter which he handed to me, written in a 
bold, masterful hand, ran as follows : 

Claridge’s Hotel, October 3rd. 
Dear Mr. Sherlock Holmes, — 

I can’t see the best woman God ever made go to 
her death without doing all that is possible to save 
her. I can't explain things — I can’t even try to 
explain them, but I know beyond all doubt that Miss 
Dunbar is innocent. You know the facts — who 
doesn’t ? It has been the gossip of the country. 
And never a voice raised for her I It’s the damned 
injustice of it all that makes me crazy. That woman 
has a heart that wouldn’t let her kill a fly. Well, 
I’ll come at eleven to-morrow and see if you can get 
some ray of light in the dark. Maybe I have a clue 
and don't know it. Anyhow, all I know and all I 
have and all I am are for your use if only you can 
save her. If ever in your life you showed your 
powers, put them now into this case. 

Yours faithfully, 

j J. Neil Gibson. 



172 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

"There you have it," said Sherlock Holmes, 
knocking out the ashes of his after-breakfast pipe 
and slowly refilling it. " That is the gentleman I 
await. As to the story, you have hardly time to 
master all these papers, so I must give it to you in 
a nutshell if you are to take an intelligent interest 
in the proceedings. This man is the greatest 
financial power in the world, and a man, as I under- 
stand, of most violent and formidable character. 
He married a wife, the victim of this tragedy, of 
whom I know nothing save that she was past her 
prime, which was the more unfortunate as a very 
attractive governess superintended the education 
of two young children. These are the three people 
concerned, and the scene is a grand old manor-house, 
the centre of an historical English estate. Then as 
to the tragedy. The wife was found in the grounds 
nearly half a mile from the house, late at night, clad 
in her dinner dress, with a shawl over her shoulders 
and a revolver bullet through her brain. No weapon 
was found near her and there was no local clue as 
to the murder. No weapon near her, Watson — 
mark that I The crime seems to have been com- 
mitted late in the evening, and the body was found 
by a gamekeeper about eleven o’clock, wheii it was 
examined by the police and by a doctor before being 
carried up to the house. Is this too condensed, or 
can you follow it clearly ? ” 

" It is all very clear. But why suspect the 
governess ? " 

“ Well, in the first place there is some very direct 
evidence. A revolver with one discharged chamber 
and a calibre which corresponded with the bullet 



THOR BRIDGE 


173 

was found on the floor of her wardrobe." His eyes 
fixed and he repeated in broken words, " On — the — 
floor — of — her — wardrobe.” Then he sank into 
silence, and I saw that some train of thought had 
been set moving which I should be foolish to inter- 
rupt. Suddenly with a start he emerged into brisk 
life once more. " Yes, Watson, it was found. 
Pretty damning, eh ? So the two juries thought. 
Then the dead woman had a note upon her making 
an appointment at that very place and signed by the 
governess. How’s that ? Finally, there is the 
motive. Senator Gibson is an attractive person. 
If his wife dies, who more likely to succeed her than 
the young lady who had already by all accounts 
received pressing attentions from her employer. 
Love, fortune, power, all depending upon one middle- 
aged life. Ugly, Watson — very ugly 1 " 

” Yes, indeed. Holmes.” 

** Nor could she prove an alibi. On the contrary, 
she had to admit that she was down near Thor 
Bridge — that was the scene of the tragedy — about 
that hour. She couldn’t deny it, for some passing 
v.llager had seen her there.” 

" That really seems final.” 

" And yet, Watson — and yet ! This bridge — a 
single broad span of stone with balustraded sides 
— carries the drive over the narrowest part of a long, 
deep, reed-girt sheet of water. Thor Mere it is 
called. In the mouth of the bridge lay the dead 
woman. Such are the main facts. But here, if I mis- 
take not, is our client, considerably before his time.” 

Billy had opened the door, but the name which 
he announced was an unexpected one. Mr. Marlow 



174 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

Bates was a stranger to both of us. He was a thin, 
nervous wisp of a man with frightened eyes, and a 
twitching, hesitating manner — a man whom my own 
professional eye would judge to be on the brink of 
an absolute nervous breakdown. 

“You seem agitated, Mr. Bates," said Holmes. 
*' Pray sit down. I fear I can only give you a short 
time, for I have an appointment at eleven." 

" I know you have,” our visitor gasped, shooting 
out short sentences like a man who is out of breath. 
" Mr. Gibson is coming. Mr. Gibson is my employer. 
I am manager of his estate. Mr. Holmes, he is a 
villain — an infernal villain." 

" Strong language, Mr. Bates.” 

“ I have to be emphatic, Mr. Holmes, for the time 
is so limited. I would not have him find me here 
for the world. He is almost due now. But I was 
so situated that I could not come earlier. His 
secretary, Mr. Ferguson, only told me this morning 
of his appointment with you.” 

“ And you are his manager ? " 

" I have given him notice. In a couple of weeks 
I shall have shaken of! his accursed slavery. A hard 
man, Mr. Holmes, hard to all about him. Those 
public charities are a screen to cover his private 
iniquities. But his wife was his chief victim. He 
was brutal to her — yes, sir, brutal 1 How she came 
by her death I do not know, but I am sure that he 
had made her life a misery to her. She was a 
creature of the Tropics, a Brazilian by birth, as no 
doubt you know ? ” 

** No ; it had escaped me.” 

“ Tropical by birth and tropical by nature. A 



THOR BRIDGE 


175 

child of the sun and of passion. She had loved him 
as such women can love, but when her own physical 
charms had faded — I am told that they once were 
great — there was nothing to hold him. We all liked 
her and felt for her and hated him for the way that 
he treated her. But he is plausible and cunning. 
That is all I have to say to you. Don’t take him at 
his face value. There is more behind. Now I’ll go. 
No, no, don’t detain me I He is almost due.” 

With a frightened look at the clock our strange 
visitor literally ran to the door and disappeared. 

“ Well ! Well l ” said Holmes, after an interval 
of silence. “ Mr. Gibson seems to have a nice loyal 
household. But the warning is a useful one, and 
now we can only wait till the man himself appears.” 

Sharp at the hour we heard a heavy step upon the 
stairs and the famous millionaire was shown into 
the room. As I looked upon him I understood not 
only the fears and dislike of his manager, but also 
the execrations which so many business rivals have 
heaped upon his head. If I were a sculptor and 
desired to idealize the successful man of affairs, iron 
of nerve and leathery of conscience, I should choose 
Mr. Neil Gibson as my model. His tall, gaunt 
craggy figure had a suggestion of hunger and 
rapacity. An Abraham Lincoln keyed to base uses 
instead of high ones would give some idea of the 
man. His face might have been chiselled in granite, 
hard-set, craggy, remorseless, with deep lines upon 
it, the scars of many a crisis. Cold grey eyes, look- 
ing shrewdly out from under bristling brows, sur- 
veyed us each in turn. He bowed in perfunctory 
fashion as Holmes mentioned my name, and then 



176 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

with a masterful air of possession he drew a chair 
up to my companion and seated himself with his 
bony knees almost touching him. 

" Let me say right here, Mr. Holmes," he began, 
" that money is nothing to me in* this case. You 
can bum it if it's any use in lighting you to the 
truth. This woman is innocent and this woman has 
to be cleared, and it’s up to you to do it. Name 
your figure 1 ” 

" My professional charges are upon a fixed scale," 
said Holmes coldly. “I do not vary them, save 
when I remit them altogether." 

" Well, if dollars make no difference to you, think 
of the reputation. If you pull this off every paper 
in England and America will be booming you. 
You'll be the talk of two continents.” 

“ Thank you, Mr. Gibson, I do not think that I 
am in need of booming. It may surprise you to 
know that I prefer to work anonymously, and that 
it is the problem itself which attracts me. But we 
are wasting time. Let us get down to the facts.” 

“ I think that you will find all the main ones in 
the Press reports. I don’t know that I can add 
anything which will help you. But if there is any- 
thing you would wish more light upon — well, I am 
here to give it.” 

" Well, there is just one point." 

“ What is it ? " 

** What were the exact relations between you and 
Miss Dunbar ? " 

The Gold King gave a violent start, and half rose 
from his chair. Then his massive calm came back 
to him. 



THOR BRIDGE 


177 

" I suppose you are within your rights — and may- 
be doing your duty — in asking such a question, 
Mr. Holmes.” 

“ We will agree to suppose so,” said Holmes. 

“ Then I can ‘assure you that our relations were 
entirely and always those of an employer towards a 
young lady whom he never conversed with, or ever saw, 
save when she was in the company of his children.” 

Holmes rose from his chair. 

" I am a rather busy man, Mr. Gibson,” said he, 
" and I have no time or taste for aimless conversa- 
tions. I wish you good morning.” 

Our visitor had risen also and his great loose figure 
towered above Holmes. There was an angry gleam 
from under those bristling brows and a tinge of 
colour in the sallow cheeks. 

*' What the devil do you mean by this, Mr. 
Holmes ? Do you dismiss my case ? ” 

" Well, Mr. Gibson, at least I dismiss you. I 
should have thought my words were plain.” 

" Plain enough, but what’s at the back of it ? 
Raising the price on me, or afraid to tackle it, or 
what ? I’ve a right to a plain answer.” 

“ Well, perhaps you have,” saiid Holmes. “ I’ll 
give you one. This case is quite sufficiently com- 
plicated to start with, without the further difficulty 
of false information.” 

" Meaning that I lie.” 

“ Well, I was trying to express it as delicately as 
I could, but if you insist upon the word I will not 
contradict you.” 

I sprang to my feet, for the expression upon the 
millionaire’s face was fiendish in its intensity, and 



178 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

he had raised his great knotted fist. Holmes smiled 
languidly and reached his hand out for his pipe. 

“ Don’t be noisy, Mr. Gibson. I find that after 
breakfast even the smallest argument is unsettling. 
I suggest that a stroll in the morning air and a little 
quiet thought will be greatly to your advantage." 

With an effort the Gold King mastered his fury. 
I could not but admire him, for by a supreme self- 
command he had turned in a minute from a hot flame 
of anger to a frigid and contemptuous indifference. 

“ Well, it's your choice. I guess you know how 
to run your own business. I can’t make you touch 
the case against your will. You've done yourself no 
good this morning, Mr. Holmes, for I have broken 
stronger men than you. No man ever crossed me 
and was the better for it.” 

" So many have said so, and yet here I am," said 
Holmes, smiling. “ Well, good morning, Mr. Gibson. 
You have a good deal yet to learn." 

Our visitor made a noisy exit, but Holmes smoked 
in imperturbable silence with dreamy eyes fixed 
upon the ceiling. 

“ Any views, Watson ? " he asked at last. 

" Well, Holmes, I must confess that when I con- 
sider that this is a man who would certainly brush 
any obstacle from his path, and when I remember 
that his wife may have been an obstacle and an 
object of dislike, as that man Bates plainly told us, 
it seems to me ” 

" Exactly. And to me also.” 

" But what were his relations with the governess 
and how did you discover them ? ” 

“ Bluff, Watson, bluff ! When I considered the 



THOR BRIDGE 


179 

passionate, unconventional, unbusinesslike tone of 
his letter, and contrasted it with his self-contained 
manner and appearance, it was pretty clear that 
there was some deep emotion which centred upon 
the accused woman rather than upon the victim. 
We’ve got to understand the exact relations of those 
three people if we are to reach the truth. You saw 
the frontal attack which I made upon him and how 
imperturbably he received it. Then I bluffed him by 
giving him the impression that I was absolutely cer- 
tain, when in reality I was only extremely suspicious. ' ' 

" Perhaps he will come back ? ” 

" He is sure to come back. He must come back. 
He can’t leave it where it is. Ha 1 isn’t that a 
ring ? Yes, there is his footstep. Well, Mr. Gibson, 

I was just saying to Dr. Watson that you were some- 
what overdue.” 

The Gold King had re-entered the room in a more 
chastened mood than he had left it. His wounded 
pride still showed in his resentful eyes, but his 
common sense had shown him that he must yield if 
he would attain his end. 

“ I’ve been thinking it over, Mr. Holmes, and I 
feel that I have been hasty in taking your remarks * 
amiss. You are justified in getting down to the 
facts, whatever they may be, and I think the more 
of you for it. I can assure you, however, that the 
relations between Miss Dunbar and me don’t really 
touch this case.” 

" That is for me to decide, is it not ? ” 

“ Yes, I guess that is so. You're like a surgeon 
who wants every symptom before he can give his 
diagnosis.” 



180 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 


“ Exactly. That expresses it. And it is only a 
patient who has an object in deceiving his surgeon 
who would conceal the facts of his case.” 

“ That may be so, but you will admit, Mr. Holmes, 
that most men would shy off a bit when they are 
asked point-blank what their relations with a woman 
may be — if there is really some serious feeling in the 
case. I guess most men have a little private reserve 
of their own in some comer of their souls where they 
don’t welcome intruders. And you burst suddenly 
into it. But the object excuses you, since it was to 
try and save her. Well, the stakes are down and the 
reserve open and you can explore where you will. 
What is it you want ? ” 

" The truth.” 

The Gold King paused for a moment as one who 
marshals his thoughts. His grim, deep-lined face 
had become even sadder and more grave. 

" I can give it to you in a very few words, Mr. 
Holmes,” said he at last. ” There are some things 
that are painful as well as difficult to say, so I won’t 
go deeper than is needful. I met my wife when I 
was gold-hunting in Brazil. Maria Pinto was the 
daughter of a Government official at Manaos, and 
she was vexy beautiful. I was young and ardent 
in those days, but even now, as I look back with 
colder blood and ac more critical eye, I can see that 
she was rare and wonderful in her beauty. It was a 
deep rich nature, too, passionate, whole-hearted, 
tropical, ill-balanced, very different from the Ameri- 
can women whom I had known. Well, to make 
a long story short, I loved her and I married her. 
It was only when the romance had passed — and 



THOR BRIDGE i8x 

it lingered for years — that I realized that we had 
nothing — absolutely nothing — in common. My love 
faded. If hers had faded also it might have been 
easier. But you know the wonderful way of women I 
Do what I might nothing could turn her from me. 
If I have been harsh to her, even brutal as some have 
said, it has been because I knew that if I could kill 
her love, or if it turned to hate, it would be easier 
for both of us. But nothing changed her. She 
adored me in those English woods as she had adored 
me twenty years ago on the banks of the Amazon. 
Do what I might, she was as devoted as ever. 

“ Then came Miss Grace Dunbar. She answered 
our advertisement and became governess to our two 
children. Perhaps you have seen her portrait in the 
papers. The whole world has proclaimed that she 
also is a very beautiful woman. Now, I make no 
pretence to be more moral than my neighbours, and 
I will admit to you that I could not live under the 
same roof with such a woman and in daily contact 
with her without feeling a passionate regard for her. 
Do you blame me, Mr. Holmes ? ” 

“ I do not blame you for feeling it. I should 
blame you if you expressed it, since this young lady 
was in a sense under your protection.” 

" Well, maybe so,” said the millionaire, though 
for a moment the reproof had brought the old angry 
gleam into his eyes. "I’m not pretending to be 
any better than I am. I guess all my life I’ve been 
a man that reached out his hand for what he wanted, 
and I never wanted anything more than the love and 
possession of that woman. I told her so.” 

“ Oh, you did, did you ? ” 



x8a CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 


Holmes could look very formidable when he was 
moved. 

“ I said to her that if I could marry her I would, 
but that it was out of my power. I said that money 
was no object and that all I could do to make her 
happy and comfortable would be done.” 

" Very generous, I am sure,” said Holmes, with a 
sneer. 

“ See here, Mr. Holmes. I came to you on a 
question of evidence, not on a question of morals. 
I'm not asking for your criticism." 

" It is only for the young lady’s sake that I touch 
your case at all,” said Holmes sternly. “ I don’t 
know that anything she is accused of is really worse 
than what you have yourself admitted, that you have 
tried to ruin a defenceless girl who was under your roof. 
Some of you rich men have to be taught that all the 
world cannot be bribed into condoning your offences. ’ ' 

To my surprise the Gold King took the reproof 
with equanimity. 

" That’s how I feel myself about it now. I thank 
God that my plans did not work out as I intended. 
She would have none of it, and she wanted to leave 
the house instantly.” 

“ Why did she not ? ” 

“ Well, in the first place, others were dependent 
upon her, and it was no light matter for her to let 
them all down by sacrificing her living. When I 
had sworn — as I did — that she should never be 
molested again, she consented to remain. But there 
was another reason. She knew the influence she had 
over me, and that it was stronger than any other in- 
fluence in the world. She wanted to use it for good.” 



THOR BRIDGE 


183 


" How ? ” 

'* Well, she knew something of my affairs. They 
are large, Mr. Holmes — large beyond the belief of 
an ordinary man. I can make or break — and it is 
usually break. It wasn’t individuals only. It was 
communities, cities, even nations. Business is a 
hard game, and the weak go to the wall. I played 
the game for all it was worth. I never squealed 
myself and I never cared if the other fellow squealed. 
But she saw it different. I guess she was right. 
She believed and said that a fortune for one man 
that was more than he needed should not be built 
on ten thousand ruined men who were left without 
the means of life. That was how she saw it, and I 
guess she could see past the dollars to something that 
was more lasting. She found that I listened to 
what she said, and she believed she was serving the 
world by influencing my actions. So she stayed — 
and then this came along.” 

“ Can you throw any light upon that ? ” 

The Gold King paused for a minute or more, his 
head sunk in his hands, lost in deep thought. 

“ It’s very black against her. I can’t deny that. 
And women lead an inward life and may do things 
beyond the judgment of a man. At first I was so 
rattled and taken aback that I was ready to think 
she had been led away in some extraordinary fashion 
that was clean against her usual nature. One ex- 
planation came into my head. I give it to you, 
Mr. Holmes, for what it is worth. There is no 
doubt that my wife was bitterly jealous. There is 
a soul-jealousy that can be as frantic as any body- 
jealousy, and though my wife had no cause — and I 



184 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

think she understood this — for the latter, she was 
aware that this English girl exerted an influence 
upon my mind and my acts that she herself never 
had. It was an influence for good, but that did not 
mend the matter. She was crazy with hatred, and 
the heat of the Amazon was always in her blood. 
She might have planned to murder Miss Dunbar — or 
we will say to threaten her with a gun and so frighten 
her into leaving us. Then there might have been a 
scuffle and the gun gone off and shot the woman 
who held it.” 

" That possibility had already occurred to me,” 
said Holmes. “ Indeed, it is the only obvious 
alternative to deliberate murder.” 

“ But she utterly denies it.” 

" Well, that is not final — is it ? One can under- 
stand that- a woman placed in so awful a position 
might hurry home still in her bewilderment holding 
the revolver. She might even throw it down among 
her clothes, hardly knowing what she was doing, and 
when it was found she might try to lie her way out 
by a total denial, since all explanation was impos- 
sible. What is against such a supposition ? ” 

“ Miss Dunbar herself.” 

” Well, perhaps.” 

Holmes looked at his watch. " I have no doubt 
we can get the necessary permits this morning and 
reach Winchester by the evening train. When I 
have seen this young lady, it is very possible that I 
may be of more use to you in the matter, though I 
cannot promise that my conclusions will necessarily 
be such as you desire.” 

There was some delay in the official pass, and 



THOR BRIDGE 


185 

instead of reaching Winchester that day we went 
down to Thor Place, the Hampshire estate of Mr. 
Neil Gibson. He did not accompany us himself, 
but we had the address of Sergeant Coventry, of the 
local police, who had first examined into the affair. 
He was a tall, thin, cadaverous man, with a secretive 
and mysterious manner, which conveyed the idea 
that he knew or suspected a very great deal more 
than he dared say. He had a trick, too, of suddenly 
sinking his voice to a whisper as if he had come upon 
something of vital importance, though the informa- 
tion was usually commonplace enough. Behind 
these tricks of manner he soon showed himself to 
be a decent, honest fellow who was not too proud 
to admit that he was out of his depth and would 
welcome any help. 

“ Anyhow, I’d rather have you than Scotland 
Yard, Mr. Holmes,” said he. “ If the Yard gets 
called into a case, then the local loses all credit for 
success and may be blamed for failure. Now, you 
play straight, so I've heard." 

“ I need not appear in the matter at all,” said 
Holmes, to the evident relief of our melancholy 
acquaintance. ” If I can clear it up I don’t ask to 
have my name mentioned.” 

" Well, it’s very handsome of you, I am sure. 
And your friend, Dr. Watson, can be trusted, I know. 
Now, Mr. Holmes, as we walk down to the place 
there is one question I should like to ask you. I’d 
breathe it to no soul but you.” He looked round as 
though he hardly dare utter the words. " Don’t 
you think there might be a case against Mr. Neil 
Gibson himself ? " 



x86 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

” I have been considering that.” 

" You've not seen Miss Dunbar. She is a Wonder- 
ful fine woman in every way. He may well have 
wished his wife out of the road. And these Ameri- 
cans are readier with pistols than our folk are. It 
was his pistol, you know.” 

“ Was that clearly made out ? ” 

“ Yes, sir. It was one of a pair that he had.” 

** One of a pair ? Where is the other ? ” 

” Well, the gentleman has a lot of fire-arms of 
one sort and another. We never quite matched that 
particular pistol — but the box was made for two.” 

” If it was one of £ pair you should surely be able 
to match it.” 

” Well, we have them all laid out at the house if 
you would care to look them over.” 

” Later, perhaps. I think we will walk down 
together and have a look at the scene of the tragedy.” 

This conversation had taken place in the little 
front room of Sergeant Coventry's humble cottage 
which served as the local police-station. A walk of 
half a mile or so across a wind-swept heath, all gold 
and bronze with the fading ferns, brought us to a 
side-gate opening into the grounds of the Thor Place 
estate. A path led us through the pheasant pre- 
serves, and then from a clearing we saw the wide- 
spread, half-timbered house, half Tudor and half 
Georgian, upon the crest of the hill. Beside us there 
was a long, reedy pool, constricted in the centre 
where the main carriage drive passed over a stone 
bridge, but swelling into small lakes on either side. 
Our guide paused at the mouth of this bridge, and 
he pointed to the ground. 



THOR BRIDGE X87 

“ That was where Mrs. Gibson’s body lay. I 
marked it by that stone.” 

“ I understand that you were there before it was 
moved ? ” 

" Yes ; they sent for me at once/* 

“ Who did ? ” 

“ Mr. Gibson himself. The moment the alarm 
was given and he had rushed down with others from 
the house, he insisted that nothing should be moved 
until the police should arrive.” 

“That was sensible. I gathered from the newspaper 
report that the shot was fired from close quarters.” 
“ Yes, sir, very close.” 5 
" Near the right temple ? ” 

” Just behind it, sir." 

“ How did the body lie ? ” 

“ On the back, sir. No trace of a struggle. No 
marks. No weapon. The short note from Miss 
Dunbar was clutched in her left hand.” 

“ Clutched, you say ? ” 

” Yes, sir ; we could hardly open the fingers.” 

" That is of great importance. It excludes the 
idea that anyone could have placed the note there 
after death in order to furnish a false clue. Dear 
me 1 The note, as I remember, was quite short. 
' I will be at Thor Bridge at nine o’dock. — G. Dun- 
bar.' Was that not so ? ” 

” Yes, sir.” 

" Did Miss Dunbar admit writing it ? ” 

“ Yes, sir.” 

“ What was her explanation ? ” 

” Her defence was reserved for the Assizes. She 
would say nothing.” 



1 88 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 


“ The problem is certainly a very interestingbne. 
The point of the letter is very obscure, is it not ? ” 

“ Well, sir,” said the guide, “ it seemed, if I may 
be so bold as to say so, the only really clear point 
in the whole case.” 

Holmes shook his head. 

“ Granting that the letter is genuine and was really 
written, it was certainly received some time before — 
say one hour or two. Why, then, was this lady still 
clasping it in her left hand ? Why should she carry 
it so carefully ? She did not need to refer to it in 
tiie interview. Does it not seem remarkable ? ” 

” Well, sir, as you put it, perhaps it does.” 

" I think I should like to sit quietly for a few 
minutes and think it out.” He seated himself 
upon the stone ledge of the bridge, and I could see 
his quick grey eyes darting their questioning glances 
in every direction. Suddenly he sprang up again and 
ran across to the opposite parapet, whipped his lens 
from his pocket, and began to examine the stonework. 

" This is curious,” said he. 

** Yes, sir ; we saw the chip on the ledge. I 
expect it’s been done by some passer-by.” 

Hie stonework was grey, but at this one point it 
showed white for a space not larger than a sixpence. 
When examined closely one could see that the 
surface was chipped as by a sharp blow. 

” It took some violence to do that,” said Holmes 
thoughtfully. With his cane he struck the ledge 
several times without leaving a mark. “ Yes, it was 
a hard knock. In a curious place, too. It was not 
from above but from below, for you see that it is 
on the lower edge of the parapet.” 



THOR BRIDGE 


189 

" But it is at least fifteen feet from the body.” 

*' Yes, it is fifteen feet from the body. It may 
have nothing to do with the matter, but it is a point 
worth noting. I do not think that we have anything 
more to learn here. There were no footsteps, you 
say? ” 

" The ground was iron hard, sir. There were no 
traces at all.” 

” Then we can go. We will go up to the house 
first and look over these weapons of which you speak. 
Then we shall get on to Winchester, for I should 
desire to see Miss Dunbar before we go farther.” 

Mr. Neil Gibson had not returned from town, but 
we saw in the house the neurotic Mr. Bates who had 
called upon us in the morning. He showed us with 
a sinister relish the formidable array of fire-arms of 
various shapes and sizes which his employer had 
accumulated in the course of an adventurous life. 

“ Mr. Gibson has his enemies, as anyone would 
expect who knew him and his methods,” said he. 
“ He sleeps with a loaded revolver in the drawer 
beside his bed. He is a man of violence, sir, and 
there are times when all of us are afraid of him. I 
am sure that the poor lady who has passed was often 
terrified.” 

” Did you ever witness physical violence towards 
her ? ” 

” No, I cannot say that. But I have heard words 
which were nearly as bad — words of cold, cutting 
contempt, even before the servants.” 

” Our millionaire does not seem to shine in private 
life,” remarked Holmes, as we made our way to the 
station. " Well, Watson, we have come on a good 



190 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

many facts, some of them new ones, and yet I seem 
some way from my conclusion. In spite of the very 
evident dislike which Mr. Bates has to his employer, 
I gather from him that when the alarm came he was 
undoubtedly in his library. Dinner was over at 
eight-thirty and all was normal up to then. It is 
true that the alarm was somewhat late in the evening, 
but the tragedy certainly occurred about the hour 
named in the note. There is no evidence at all that 
Mr. Gibson had been out of doors since his return 
from town at five o'clock. On the other hand. Miss 
Dunbar, as I understand it, admits that she had 
made an appointment to meet Mrs. Gibson at the 
bridge. Beyond this she would say nothing, as her 
lawyer had advised her to reserve her defence. We 
have several very vital questions to ask that young 
lady, and my mind will not be easy until we have 
seen her. I must confess that the case would seem 
to me to be very black against her if it were not for 
one thing.” 

“ And what is that. Holmes ? " 

" The finding of the pistol in her wardrobe.” 

“ Dear me. Holmes 1 ” I cried, “ that seemed to 
me to be the most damning incident of all.” 

“ Not so, Watson. It had struck me even at my 
first perfunctory reading as very strange, and now 
that I am in closer touch with the case it is my only 
firm ground for hope. We must look for consistency. 
Where there is a want of it we must suspect 
deception.” 

” I hardly follow you.” 

“ Well now, Watson, suppose for a moment that 
we visualize you in the character of a woman who. 



THOR BRIDGE 


m 

in a cold, premeditated fashion, is about to get rid 
of a rival. You have planned it. A note has been 
written. The victim has come. You have your 
weapon. The crime is done. It has been workman- 
like and complete. Do you tell me that after carry- 
ing out so crafty a crime you would now ruin your 
reputation as a criminal by forgetting to fling your 
weapon into those adjacent reed-beds which would 
for ever cover it, but you must needs carry it care- 
fully home and put it in your own wardrobe, the 
very first place that would be searched ? Your best 
friends would hardly call you a schemer, Watson, 
and yet I could not picture you doing anything so 
crude as that.” 

" In the excitement of the moment ” 

" No, no, Watson, I will not admit that it is 
possible. Where a crime is coolly premeditated, 
then the means of covering it are coolly premeditated 
also. I hope, therefore, that we are in the presence 
of a serious misconception.” 

" But there is so much to explain." 

" Well, we shall set about explaining it. When 
once your point of view is changed, the very thing 
which was so damning becomes a clue to the truth. 
For example, there is this revolver. Miss Dunbar 
disclaims all knowledge of it. On our new theory 
she is speaking truth when she says so. Therefore, 
it was placed in her wardrobe. Who placed it there ? 
Someone who wished to incriminate her. Was not 
that person the actual criminal ? You see how we 
come at once upon a most fruitful line of inquiry.” 

We were compelled to spend the night at Win- 
chester, as the formalities had not yet been com- 



192 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

pleted, but next morning, in the company of Mr. 
Joyce Cummings, the rising barrister who was 
entrusted with the defence, we were allowed to see 
the young lady in her cell. I had expected from all 
that we had heard to see a beautiful woman, but I 
can never forget the effect which Miss Dunbar pro- 
duced upon me. It was no wonder that even the 
masterful millionaire had found in her something 
more powerful than himself — something which could 
control and guide him. One felt, too, as one looked 
at that strong, clear-cut, and yet sensitive face, that 
even should she be capable of some impetuous deed, 
none the less there was an innate nobility of char- 
acter which would make her influence always for 
the good. She was a brunette, tall, with a noble 
figure and commanding presence, but her dark 
eyes had in them the appealing, helpless expression 
of the hunted creature who feels the nets around it, 
but can see no way out from the toils. Now, as 
she realized the presence and the help of my famous 
friend, there came a touch of colour m her wan 
cheeks and a light of hope began to glimmer in the 
glance which she turned upon us. 

“ Perhaps Mr. Neil Gibson has told you something 
of what occurred between us ? " she asked, in a low, 
agitated voice. 

" Yes,” Holmes answered ; " you need not pain 
yourself by entering into that part of the story. 
After seeing you, I am prepared to accept Mr. 
Gibson’s statement both as to the influence which 
you had over him and as to the innocence of your 
relations with him. But why was the whole situa- 
tion not brought out in court ? " 



THOR BRIDGE 


193 

“ It seemed to me incredible that such a charge 
could be sustained. I thought that if we waited the 
whole thing must dear itself up without our being 
compelled to enter into painful details of the inner 
life of the family. But I understand that far from 
dearing it has become even more serious." 

My dear young lady,” cried Holmes earnestly, 
“ I beg you to have no illusions upon the point, lib:. 
Cummings here would assure you that all the cards 
are at present against us, and that we must do every- 
thing that is possible if we are to win dear. It 
would be a cruel deception to pretend that you are 
not in very great danger. Give me all the hdp you 
can, then, to get at the truth.” 

“ I will conceal nothing.” 

" Tell us, then, of your true relations with Mr. 
Gibson’s wife.” 

“ She hated me, Mr. Holmes. She hated me with 
all the fervour of her tropical nature. She was a 
woman who would do nothing by halves, and the 
measure of her love for her husband was the measure 
also of her hatred for me. It is probable that she 
misunderstood our relations. I would not wish to 
wrong her, but she loved so vividly in a physical 
sense that she could hardly understand the mental, 
and even spiritual, tie which held her husband to me, 
or imagine that it was only my desire to influence 
his power to good ends which kept me under his 
roof. I can see now that I was wrong. Nothing 
could justify me in remaining where I was a cause of 
unhappiness, and yet it is certain that the unhappi- 
ness would have remained even if I had left the 
house.” 



194 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

“ Now, Miss Dunbar,” said Holmes, “ I beg you 
to tell us exactly what occurred that evening.” 

" I can tell you the truth so far as I know it, Mr. 
Holmes, but I am in a position to prove nothing, 
and there are points — the most vital points — 
which I can neither explain nor can I imagine any 
explanation.” 

“ If you will find the facts, perhaps others may 
find the explanation.” 

“ With regard, then, to my presence at Thor 
Bridge that night, I received a note from Mrs. 
Gibson in the morning. It lay on the table of the 
schoolroom, and it may have been left there by her 
own hand. It implored me to see her there after 
dinner, said she had something important to say to 
me, and asked me to leave an answer on the sundial 
in the garden, as she desired no one to be in our 
confidence. I saw no reason for such secrecy, but 
I did as she asked, accepting the appointrtient. 
She asked me to destroy her note and I burned it 
in the schoolroom grate. She was very much afraid 
of her husband, who treated her with a harshness 
for which I frequently reproached him, and I could 
only imagine that she acted in this way because she 
did not wish him to know of our interview.” 

“ Yet she kept your reply very carefully ? " 

" Yes. I was surprised to hear that she had it 
in her hand when she died.” 

“ Well, what happened then ? ” 

“ I went down as I had promised. When I 
reached the bridge she was waiting for me. Never 
did I realize till that moment how this poor creature 
hated me. She was like a mad woman — indeed, I 



THOR BRIDGF 195 

think she was a mad woman, subtly mad with the 
deep power of deception which insane people may 
haVe. How else could she have met me with uncon- 
cern every day and yet had so raging a hatred of me 
in her heart ? I will not say what she said. She 
poured her whole wild fury out in burning and 
horrible words. I did not even answer — I could not. 
It was dreadful to see her. I put my hands to my 
ears and rushed away. When I left her she was 
standing still shrieking out her curses at me, in the 
mouth of the bridge.” 

" Where she was afterwards found ? " 

" Within a few yards from the spot." 

** And yet, presuming that die met her death 
shortly after you left her, you heard no shot ? " 
" No, I heard nothing. But, indeed, Mr. Holmes, 
I was so agitated and horrified by this terrible out- 
break that I rushed to get back to the peace of my 
own room, and I was incapable of noticing anything 
which happened.” 

“ You say that you returned to your room. Did 
you leave it again before next morning ? ” 

” Yes ; when the alarm came that the poor 
creature had met her death I ran out with the 
others.” 

" Did you see Mr. Gibson ? ” 

" Yes ; he had just returned from the bridge when I 
saw him. Hehad sent for the doctor and the police. " 
“ Did he seem to you much perturbed ? " 

“ Mr. Gibson is a very strong, self-contained man. 
I do not think that he would ever show his emotions 
on the surface. But I, who knew him so well, could 
see that he was deeply concerned." 



196 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

" Then we come to the all-important point. This 
pistol that was found in your room. Had you ever 
seen it before ? " 

*' Never, I swear it.” 

*' When was it found ? ” 

" Next morning, when the police made their 
search.” 

“ Among your clothes ? ” 

" Yes ; on the floor of my wardrobe under my 
dresses.” 

" You could not guess how long it had been 
there ? " 

** It had not been there the morning before.” 

“ How do you know ? ” 

'* Because I tidied out the wardrobe.” 

** That is final. Then someone came into your 
room and placed the pistol there in order to inculpate 
you.” 

“ It must have been so.” 

" And when ? ” 

" It could only have been at meal-time, or else at 
the hours when I would be in the schoolroom with 
the children.” 

" As you were when you got the note ? ” 

“ Yes ; from that time onwards for the whole 
morning.” 

” Thank you, Miss Dunbar. Is there any other 
point which could help me in the investigation ? ” 

“ I can think of none.” 

*' There was some sign of violence on the stone- 
work of the bridge — a perfectly fresh chip just 
opposite the body. Could you suggest any possible 
explanation of that ? ” 



197 


THOR BRIDGE 

“ Surely it must be a mere coincidence/’ 

“ Curious, Miss Dunbar, very curious. Why 
should it appear at the very time of the tragedy and 
why at the very place ? ” 

" But what could have caused it ? Only great 
violence could have such an effect." 

Holmes did not answer. His pale, eager face had 
suddenly assumed that tense, far-away expression 
which I had learned to associate with the supreme 
manifestations of his genius. So evident was the 
crisis in his mind that none of us dared to speak, and 
we sat, barrister, prisoner, and myself, watching 
him in a concentrated and absorbed silence. Sud- 
denly he sprang from his chair, vibrating with 
nervous energy and the pressing need for action. 
" Come, Watson, come I " he cried. 

*' What is it, Mr. Holmes ? ” 

“ Never mind, my dear lady. You will hear from 
me, Mr. Cummings. With the help of the God of 
justice I will give you a case which will make Eng- 
land ring. You will get news by to-morrow, Miss 
Dunbar, and meanwhile take my assurance that the 
clouds are lifting and that I have every hope that 
the light of truth is breaking through." 

It was not a long journey from Winchester to 
Thor Place, but it was long to me in my impatience, 
while for Holmes it was evident that it seemed end- 
less ; for, in his nervous restlessness, he could not sit 
still, but paced the carriage or drummed with his 
long, sensitive fingers upon the cushions beside him. 
Suddenly, however, as we neared our destination he 
seated him self opposite to me — we had a first-class 



1^8 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

carriage to ourselves — and laying a hand upon each 
of my knees he looked into my eyes with the pecu- 
liarly mischievous gaze which was characteristic of 
his more imp-like moods. 

44 Watson,” saidhe, 41 1 have some recollection that 
you go armed upon these excursions of ours.” 

It was as well for him that I did so, for he took 
little care for his own safety when his mind was once 
absorbed by a problem, so that more than once my 
revolver had been a good friend in need. I re- 
minded him of the fact. 

44 Yes, yes, I am a little absent-minded in such 
matters. But have you your revolver on you ? ” 

I produced it from my hip-pocket, a short, handy, 
but very serviceable little weapon. He undid the 
catch, shook out the cartridges, and examined it 
with care. 

44 It's heavy — remarkably heavy,” said he. 

44 Yes, it is a solid bit of work.” 

He mused over it for a minute. 

44 Do you know, Watson,” said he, " I believe your 
revolver is going to have a very intimate connection 
with the mystery which we are investigating.” 

44 My dear Holmes, you are joking.” 

44 No, Watson, I am very serious. There is a test 
before us. If the test comes off, all will be clear. 
And the test will depend upon the conduct of this 
little weapon. Ope cartridge out. Now we will 
replace the other five and put on the safety-catch. 
So ! That increases the weight and makes it a better 
reproduction.” 

I had no glimmer of what was in his mind nor did 
he enlighten me, but sat lost in thought until we 



THOR BRIDGE 


199 

pulled up in the little Hampshire station. We 
secured a. ramshackle trap, and in a quarter of an 
hour were' at the house of our confidential friend, 
the sergeant. 

" A clue, Mr. Holmes ? What is it ? ” 

" It all depends upon the behaviour of Dr. 
Watson’s revolver,” said my friend. “ Here it is. 
Now, officer, can you give me ten yards of string ? " 

The village shop provided a ball of stout twine. 

“ I think that this is all we will need,” said Holmes. 
“ Now, if you please, we will get off on what I hope 
is the last stage of our journey.” 

The sun was setting and turning the rolling Hamp- 
shire moor into a wonderful autumnal panorama. 
The sergeant, with many cfftacal and incredulous 
glances, which showed his deep doubts of the sanity 
of my companion, lurched along beside us. As we 
approached the scene of the crime I could see that 
my friend under all his habitual coolness was in truth 
deeply agitated. 

" Yes,” he said, in answer to my remark, " you 
have seen me miss my mark before, Watson. I have 
an instinct for such things, and yet it has sometimes 
played me false. It seemed a certainty when first it 
flashed across my mind in the cell at Winchester, but 
one drawback of an active mind is that one can 
always conceive alternative explanations which 
would make our scent a false one. And yet — and 
yet Well, Watson, we can but try.” 

As he walked he had firmly tied one end of the 
string to the handle of the revolver. We had now 
reached the scene of the tragedy. With great care 
he marked out under the guidance of the policeman 



200 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

the exact spot where the body had been stretched. 
He then hunted among the heather and the ferns 
until he found a considerable stone. This he secured 
to the other end of his line of string, and he hung it 
over the parapet of the bridge so that it swung dear 
above the water. He then stood on the fatal spot, 
some distance from the edge of the bridge, with my 
revolver in his hand, the string being taut between 
the weapon and the heavy stone on the farther 
side. 

“ Now for it ! ” he cried. 

At the words he raised the pistol to his head, and 
then let go his grip. In an instant it had been 
whisked away by the weight of the stone, had struck 
with a sharp crack against the parapet, and had 
vanished over the side into the water. It had hardly 
gone before Holmes was kneeling beside the stone- 
work, and a joyous cry showed that he had found 
what he expected. 

*' Was there ever a more exact demonstration ? " 
he cried. “ See, Watson, your revolver has solved 
the problem 1 " As he spoke he pointed to a second 
chip of the exact size and shape of the first which 
had appeared on the under edge of the stone balus- 
trade. 

We’ll stay at the inn to-night,” he continued, as 
he rose and faced the astonished sergeant. " You 
will, of course, get a grappling-hook and you will 
easily restore my friend’s revolver. You will also 
find beside it the revolver, string and weight with 
which this vindictive woman attempted to disguise 
her own crime and to fasten a charge of murder upon 
an innocent victim. You can let Mr. Gibson know 



201 


THOR BRIDGE 

that I will see him in the morning, when steps can 
be taken for Miss Dunbar’s vindication." 

Late that evening, as we sat together smoking our 
pipes in the village inn. Holmes gave me a brief 
review of what had passed. 

*' I fear, Watson,” said he, “ that you will not 
improve any reputation which I may have acquired 
by adding the Case of the Thor Bridge Mystery to 
your annals. I have been sluggish in mind and 
wanting in that mixture of imagination and reality 
which is the basis of my art. I confess that the chip 
in the stonework was a sufficient clue to suggest the 
true solution, and that I blame myself for not having 
attained it sooner. 

“ It must be admitted that the workings of this 
unhappy woman’s mind were deep and subtle, so 
that it was no very simple matter to unravel her 
plot. I do not think that in our adventures we have 
ever come across a stranger example of what per- 
verted love can bring about. Whether Miss Dunbar 
was her rival in a physical or in a merely mental 
sense seems to have been equally unforgivable in her 
eyes. No doubt she blamed this innocent lady for 
all those harsh dealings and unkind words with which 
her husband tried to repel her too demonstrative 
affection. Her first resolution was to end her own 
life. Her second was to do it in such a way as to 
involve her victim in a fate which was worse far 
than any sudden death could be. 

" We can follow the various steps quite clearly, 
and they show a remarkable subtlety of mind. A 
note was extracted very cleverly from Miss Dunbar 



202 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

which would make it appear that she had chosen 
the scene of the crime. In her anxiety that it 
should be discovered she somewhat overdid it, by 
holding it in her hand to the last. This alone should 
have excited my suspicions earlier than it did. 

“ Then she took one of her husband’s revolvers — 
there was, as you saw, an arsenal in the house — and 
kept it for her own use. A similar one she concealed 
that morning in Miss Dunbar’s wardrobe after dis- 
charging one barrel, which she could easily do in the 
woods without attracting attention. She then went 
down to the bridge where she had contrived this 
exceedingly ingenious method for getting rid of her 
weapon. When Miss Dunbar appeared she used her 
last breath in pouring out her hatred, and then, 
when she was out of hearing, carried out her terrible 
purpose. Every link is now in its place and the 
chain is complete. The papers may ask why the 
mere was not dragged in the first instance, but it is 
easy to be wise after the event, and in any case the 
expanse of a reed-filled lake is no easy matter to 
drag unless you have a clear perception of what you 
are looking for and where. Well, Watson, we have 
helped a remarkable woman, and also a formidable 
man. Should they in the future join their forces, 
as seems not unlikely, the financial world may find 
that Mr. Neil Gibson has learned something in that 
schoolroom of Sorrow where our earthly lessons are 
taught." 



VIII 


THE ADVENTURE OF THE CREEPING 
MAN 

M R. SHERLOCK HOLMES was always of 
opinion that I should publish the singular 
facts connected with Professor Presbury, if only to 
dispel once for all the ugly rumours which some 
twenty years ago agitated the University and were 
echoed in the learned societies of London. There 
were, however, certain obstacles in the way, and the 
true history of this curious case remained entombed 
in the tin box which contains so many records of my 
friend’s adventures. Now we have at last obtained 
permission to ventilate the facts which formed one 
of the very last cases handled by Holmes before his 
retirement from practice. Even now a certain reti- 
cence and discretion have to be observed in laying 
the matter before the public. 

It was one Sunday evening early in September of 
the year 1903 that I received one of Holmes’s laconic 
messages : “ Come at once if convenient— if incon- 
venient come all the same. — S. H.” The relations 
between us in those latter days were peculiar. He 
was a man of habits, narrow and concentrated habits, 
and I had become one of them. As an institution I 
was like the violin, the shag tobacco, the old black 

203 



204 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

pipe, the index books, and others perhaps less 
excusable. When it was a case of active work and 
a comrade was needed upon whose nerve he could 
place some reliance, my rdle was obvious. But apart 
from this I had uses. I was a whetstone for his 
mind. I stimulated him. He liked to think aloud 
in my presence. His remarks could hardly be said 
to be made to me — many of them would have been 
as appropriately addressed to his bedstead — but 
none the less, having formed the habit, it had become 
in some way helpful that I should register and inter- 
ject. If I irritated him by a certain methodical 
slowness in my mentality, that irritation served only 
to make his own flame-like intuitions and impressions 
flash up the more vividly and swiftly. Such was my 
humble rdle in our alliance. 

When I arrived at Baker Street I found him 
huddled up in his arm-chair with updrawn knees, 
his pipe in his mouth and his brow furrowed with 
thought. It was clear that he was in the throes of 
some vexatious problem. With a wave of his hand 
he indicated my old arm-chair, but otherwise for 
half an horn: he gave no sign that he was aware of 
my presence. Then with a start he seemed to come 
from his reverie, and, with his usual whimsical smile, 
he greeted me back to what had once been my home. 

" You will excuse a certain abstraction of mind, 
my dear Watson,” said he. " Some curious facts 
have been submitted to me within the last twenty- 
four hours, and they in turn have given rise to some 
speculations of a more general character. I have 
serious thoughts of writing a small monograph upon 
the uses of dogs in the work of the detective.” 



THE CREEPING HAN 265 

“But surely, Holmes, this has been explored," 
said I. “ Bloodhounds — sleuth-hounds ” 

“ No, no, Watson ; that side of the matter is, of 
course, obvious. But there is another which is far 
more subtle. You may recollect that in the case 
which you, in your sensational way, coupled with 
the Copper Beeches, I was able, by watching the 
mind of the child, to form a deduction as to the 
criminal habits of the very smug and respectable 
father." 

“ Yes, I remember it well." 

“ My line of thoughts about dogs is analogous. A 
dog reflects the family life. Whoever saw a frisky 
dog in a gloomy family, or a sad dog 4 n a happy one ? 
Snarling people have snarling dogs, dangerous people 
have dangerous ones. And their passing moods may 
reflect the passing moods of others." 

I shook my head. " Surely, Holmes, this is a 
little far-fetched,” said I. 

He had refilled his pipe and resumed his seat, 
taking no notice of my comment. 

“ The practical application of what I have said is 
very close to the problem which I am investigating. 
It is a tangled skein, you understand, and I am look- 
ing for a loose end. One possible loose end lies in the 
question : Why does Professor Presbury's faithful 
wolf-hound, Roy, endeavour to bite him ? " 

I sank back in my chair in some disappointment. 
Was it for so trivial a question as this that I had 
been summoned from my work ? Holmes glanced 
across at me. 

“ The same old Watson ! ” said he. “ You never 
learn that the gravest issues may depend upon the 



206 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

smallest things. But is it not on the face of it 
strange that a staid, elderly philosopher— you’ve 
heard of Presbury, of course, the famous Camford 
physiologist ? — that such a man, whose friend has 
been his devoted wolf-hound, should now have been 
twice attacked by his own dog ? What do you make 
of it ? ” 

“ The dog is ill.” 

" Well, that has to be considered. But he attacks 
no one else, nor does he apparently molest his master, 
save on very special occasions. Curious, Watson — 
very curious. But young Mr. Bennett is before his 
time, if that is his ring. I had hoped to have a 
longer chat with you before he came.” 

There was a quick step on the stairs, a sharp tap 
at the door, and a moment later the new client pre- 
sented himself. He was a tall, handsome youth 
about thirty, well dressed and elegant, but with 
something in his bearing which suggested the shy- 
ness of the student rather than the self-possession 
of the man of the world. He shook hands with 
Holmes, and then looked with some surprise at me. 

“ This matter is very delicate, Mr. Holmes.” he 
said. “ Consider the relation in which I stand to 
Professor Presbury, both privately and publicly. 
I really can hardly justify myself if I speak before 
any third person.” 

“ Have no fear, Mr. Bennett. Dr. Watson is the 
very soul of discretion, and I can assure you that 
this is a matter in which I am very likely to need an 
assistant.” 

“ As you like, Mr. Holmes. You will, I am sure, 
understand my having some reserves in the .matter.” 



THE CREEPING MAN 307 

" You will appreciate it, Watson, when I tell you 
that this gentleman, Mr. Trevor Bennett, is pro- 
fessional assistant to the great scientist, lives under 
his roof, and is engaged to his only daughter. Cer- 
tainly we must agree that the Professor has every 
claim upon his loyalty and devotion. But it may 
best be shown by taking the necessary steps to clear 
up this strange mystery.” 

'* I hope so, Mr. Holmes. That is my one object. 
Does Dr. Watson know the situation ? ” 

" I have not had time to explain it.” 

“ Then perhaps I had better go over the ground 
again before explaining some fresh developments.” 

" I will do so myself,” said Holmes, " in ordef to 
show that I have the events in their due order. The 
Professor, Watson, is a man of European reputation. 
His life has been academic. There has never been 
a breath of scandal. He is a widower with one 
daughter, Edith. He is, I gather, a man of very 
virile and positive, one might almost say combative, 
character. So the matter stood until a very few 
months ago. 

" Then the current of his life was broken. He is 
sixty-one years of age, but he became engaged to 
the daughter of Professor Morphy, his colleague in 
the chair of. Comparative Anatomy. It was not, as 
I understand, the reasoned courting of an elderly 
man, but rather the passionate frenzy of youth, for 
no one could have shown himself a more devoted 
lover. The lady, Alice Morphy, was a very perfect 
girl both in mind and body, so that there was every 
excuse for the Professor’sinfatuation. None the less, 
it did not meet with full approval in his own family.” 



208 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 


** We thought it rather excessive,” said our 
visitor. 

** Exactly. . Excessive and a little violent and 
unnatural. Professor Presbury was rich, however, 
and there was no objection upon the part of the 
father. The daughter, however, had other views, 
and there were already several candidates for her 
hand, who, if they were less eligible from a worldly 
point of view, were at least more of an age. The 
girl seemed to like the Professor in spite of his 
. eccentricities. It was only age which stood, in the 
way. 

” About this time a little mystery suddenly 
clouded the normal routine of the Professor's life. 
He did what he had never done before. He left 
home and gave no indication where he was going. 
He was away a fortnight, and returned looking rather 
travel- worn. He made no allusion to where he had 
been, although he was usually the frankest of men. 
It chanced, however, that our client here, Mr. 
Bennett, received a letter from a fellow-student in 
Prague, who said that he was glad to have seen Pro- 
fessor Presbury there, although he had not been able 
to talk to him. Only in this way did his own house- 
hold learn where he had been. 

“ Now comes the point. From that time onwards 
a curious change came over the Professor. He 
became furtive and sly. Those around him had 
always the feeling that he was not the man that 
they had known, but that he was under some shadow 
which had darkened his higher qualities. His 
intellect was not affected. His lectures were as 
brilliant as ever. But always there was something 



THE CREEPING MAN 209 

new, something sinister and unexpected. His 
daughter, who was devoted to him, tried again and 
again to resume the old relations and to penetrate 
this mask which her father seemed to have put on. 
You, sir,' as I understand, did the same — but all 
was in vain. And now, Mr. Bennett, tell in your 
own words the incident of the letters." 

“ You must understand, Dr. Watson, that the 
Professor had no secrets from me. If I were his 
son or his younger brother, I could not have more 
completely enjoyed his confidence. As his secretary 
I handled every paper which came to him, and I 
opened and subdivided his letters. Shortly after 
his return all this was changed. He told me that 
certain letters might come to him from London which 
would be marked by a cross under the stamp. 
These were to be set aside for his own eyes only. 
I may say that several of these did pass through my 
hands, that they had the E.C. mark, and were in an 
illiterate handwriting. If he answered them at all 
the answers did not pass through my hands nor 
into the letter-basket in which our correspondence 
was collected." 

" And the box," said Holmes. 

“ Ah, yes, ^ the box. The Professor brought back 
a little wooden box from his travels. It was the 
one thing which suggested a Continental tour, for 
it was one of those quaint carved things which one 
associates with Germany. This he placed in his 
instrument cupboard. One day, in looking for a 
c annula , I took up the box. To my surprise he was 
very angry, and reproved me in words which were 
quite savage for my curiosity. It was the first time 



2io CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 


such a thing had happened and I was deeply hurt. 
I endeavoured to explain that it was a mere accident 
that I had touched the box, but all the evening I 
was conscious that he looked at me harshly and that 
the incident was rankling in his mind. ' ’ Mr. Bennett 
drew a little diary book from his pocket. “ That 
was on July 2,” said he. 

" You are certainly an admirable witness/’ said 
Holmes. “ I may need some of these dates which 
you have noted.” 

" I learned method among other things from my 
great teacher. From the time that I observed 
abnormality in his behaviour I felt that it was my 
duty to study his case. Thus I have it here th'at it 
was on that very day, July 2, that Roy attacked the 
Professor, as he came from his study into the hall. 
Again on July n, there was a scene of the same sort 
and then I have a note of yet another upon July 20. 
After that we had to banish Roy to the stables. He 
was a dear, affectionate animal— but I fear I weary 
you.” 

Mr. Bennett spoke in a tone of reproach, for it 
was very clear that Holmes was not listening. His 
face was rigid and his eyes gazed abstractedly at 
the ceiling. With an effort he recovered himself. 

” Singular ! Most singular 1 ” he murmured. 
" These details were new to me, Mr. Bennett. I 
think we have now fairly gone over the old ground, 
have we not ? But you spoke of some fresh develop- 
ments.” 

The pleasant, open face of our visitor clouded over, 
shadowed by some grim remembrance. “ What I 
speak of occurred the night before last,” said he. "I 



2ZZ 


THE CREEPING MAN 

was lying awake about two in the morning, when I 
was aware of a dull muffled sound coming from the 
passage. I opened my door and peeped out. I 
should explain that the Professor sleeps at the end 
of the passage ” 

“ The date being ? ” asked Holmes. 

Our visitor was clearly annoyed at so irrelevant 
an interruption. 

" I have said, sir, that it was the night before last 
— that is, September 4.” 

Holmes nodded and smiled. 

“ Pray continue,” said he. 

" He sleeps at the end of the passage, and would 
have to pass my door in order to reach the staircase. 
It was a really terrifying experience, Mr. Holmes. 
I think that I am as strong-nerved as my neighbours, 
but I was shaken by what I saw. The passage was 
dark save that one window half-way along it threw 
a patch of light. I could see that something was 
coming along the passage, something dark and 
crouching. Then suddenly it emerged into the light, 
and I saw that it was he. He was crawling, Mr. 
Holmes — crawling ! He was not quite on his hands 
and knees. I should rather say on his hands and 
feet, with his face sunk between his hands. Yet 
he seemed to move with ease. I was so paralysed 
by the sight that it was not until he had reached my 
door that I was able to step forward and ask if I 
could assist him. His answer was extraordinary. 
He sprang up, spat out some atrocious word at me, 
and hurried on past me, and down the staircase. I 
waited about for an hour, but he did not come back. It 
must have been daylight before he regained his room.” 



212 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

" Well, Watson, what make you of that ? ” asked 
Holmes, with the air of the pathologist who presents 
a rare specimen. 

“ Lumbago, possibly. I have known a severe 
attack make a man walk in just such a way, and 
nothing would be more trying to the temper.” 

" Good, Watson ! You always keep us flat- 
footed on the ground. But we can hardly accept 
lumbago, since he was able to stand erect in a 
moment.” 

“ He was never better in health,” said Bennett. 
“ In fact, he is stronger than I have known him for 
years. But there are the facts, Mr. Holmes. It is 
not a case in which we can consult the police, and 
yet we are utterly at our wits’ end as to what to 
do, and we feel in some strange way that we are 
drifting towards disaster. Edith — Miss Presbury — 
feels as I do, that we cannot wait passively any 
longer.” 

“It is certainly a very curious and suggestive 
case. What do you think, Watson ? ” 

“ Speaking as a medical man,” said I, “ it appears 
to be a case for an alienist. The old gentleman’s 
cerebral processes were disturbed by the love affair. 
He made a journey abroad in the hope of breaking 
himself of the passion. His letters and the box may 
be connected with some other private transaction 
— a loan, perhaps, or share certificates, which are in 
the box.” 

" And the wolf-hound no doubt disapproved 
of the financial bargain. No, no, Watson, 
there is more in it than this. Now, I can only 
suggest ” 



THE CREEPING MAN 213 

What Sherlock Holmes was about to suggest will 
never be known, for at this moment the door opened 
and a young lady was shown into the room. As 
she appeared Mr. Bennett sprang up with a cry and 
ran forward with his hands out to meet those which 
she had herself outstretched. 

" Edith, dear I Nothing the matter, I hope ? ” 

" I felt I must follow you. Oh, Jack, I have 
been so dreadfully frightened ! It is awful to be 
there alone." 

“ Mr. Holmes, this is the young lady I spoke of. 
This is my fiancee." 

" We were gradually coming to that conclusion, 
were we not, Watson ? " Holmes answered, with a 
smile. " I take it, Miss Presbury, that there is 
some fresh development in the case, and that you 
thought we should know ? " 

Our new visitor, a bright, handsome girl of a con- 
ventional English type, smiled back at Holmes as 
she seated herself beside Mr. Bennett. 

" When I found Mr. Bennett had left his hotel 
I thought I should probably find him here. Of 
course, he had told me that he would consult you. 
But, oh, Mr. Holmes, can you do nothing for my 
poor father ? ” 

" I have hopes, Miss Presbury, but the case is still 
obscure. Perhaps what you have to say may throw 
some fresh light upon it." 

" It was last night, Mr. Holmes. He had been 
very strange all day. I am sure that there are 
times when he has no recollection of what he does. 
He lives as in a strange dream. Yesterday was such 
a day. It was not my father with whom I lived. 



214 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

His outward shell was there, but it was not really 
he." 

" Tell me what happened." 

“ I was awakened in the night by the dog barking 
most furiously. Poor Roy, he is chained now near 
the stable. I may say that 1 always sleep with my 
door locked; for, as Jack — as Mr. Bennett — will 
tell you, we all have a feeling of impending danger. 
My room is on the second floor. It happened that 
the blind was up in my window, and there was 
bright moonlight outside. As I lay with my eyes 
fixed upon the square of light, listening to the 
frenzied barkings of the dog, I was amazed to see 
my father’s face looking in at me. Mr. Holmes, I 
nearly died of surprise and horror. There it was 
pressed against the window-pane, and one hand 
seemed to be raised as if to push up the window. If 
that window had opened, I think I should have gone 
mad. It was no delusion, Mr. Holmes. Don’t 
deceive yourself by thinking so. I dare say it was 
twenty seconds or so that I lay paralysed and 
watched the face. Then it vanished, but I could 
not — I could not spring out of bed and look out 
after it. I lay cold and shivering till morning. At 
breakfast he was sharp and fierce in manner, and 
made no allusion to the adventure of the night. 
Neither did I, but I gave an excuse for coming to 
town — and here I am.” 

Holmes looked thoroughly surprised at Miss Pres- 
bury’s narrative. 

” My dear young lady, you say that your room 
is on the second floor. Is there a long ladder in 
the garden ? " 



THE CREEPING MAN 215 

“ No, Mr. Holmes ; that is the amazing part of 
it. There is no possible way of reaching the window 
— and yet he was there." 

“The elate being September 5," said Holmes. 
“ That certainly complicates matters." 

It was the young lady’s turn to look surprised. 
“ This is the second time that you have alluded 
to the date, Mr. Holmes," said Bennett. “ Is it 
possible that it has any bearing upon the case ? " 

“ It is possible^— very possible — and yet I have not 
my full material at present." 

" Possibly you are thinking of the connection 
between insanity and phases of the moon ? " 

“ No, I assure you. It was quite a different line 
of thought. Possibly you can leave your notebook 
with me and I will check the dates. Now I think, 
Watson, that our line of action is perfectly clear. 
This young lady has informed us — and I have the 
greatest confidence in her intuition — that her father 
remembers little or nothing which occurs upon 
certain dates. We will therefore call upon him as if 
he had given us an appointment upon such a date. 
He will put it down to his own lack of memory. 
Thus we will open our campaign by having a good 
close view of him." 

“ That is excellent," said Mr. Bennett. “ I warn 
you, however, that the Professor is irascible and 
violent at times." 

Holmes smiled. “ There are reasons why we 
should come at once — very cogent reasons if my 
theories hold good. To-morrow, Mr. Bennett, will 
certainly see us in Camford. There is, if I remem- 
ber right, an inn called the ' Chequers ' where the 



216 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

port used to be above mediocrity, and the linen was 
above reproach. I think, Watson, that our lot for 
the next few days might lie in less pleasant places.” 

Monday morning found us on our way to the 
famous University town — an easy effort on the part 
of Holmes, who had no roots to pull up, , but one 
which involved frantic planning and hurrying on my 
part, as my practice was by this time not incon- 
siderable. Holmes made no allusion to the case 
until after we had deposited our suit-cases at the 
ancient hostel of which he had spoken. 

“ I think, Watson, that we can catch the Professor 
just before lunch. He lectures at eleven, and 
should have an interval at home.” 

" What possible excuse have we for calling ? " 

Holmes glanced at his notebook. 

“ There was a period of excitement upon August 
26. We will assume that he is a little hazy as to 
what he does at such times. If we insist that we 
are there by appointment I think he will hardly 
venture to contradict us. Have you the effrontery 
necessary to put it through ? ” 

“ We can but try.” 

” Excellent, Watson ! Compound of the Busy 
Bee and Excelsior. We can but try — the motto of 
the firm. A friendly native will surely guide us.” 

Such a one on the back of a smart hansom swept 
us past a row of ancient colleges, and finally turning 
into a tree-lined drive pulled up at the door of a 
charming house, girt round with lawns and covered 
with purple wistaria. Professor Presbuiy was 
certainly surrounded with every sign not only of 
comfort but of luxury. Even as we pulled up a 



THE CREEPING MAN *17 

grizzled head appeared at the front window, and we 
were aware of a pair of keen eyes from under shaggy 
brows which surveyed us through large horn glasses. 
A moment later we were actually in his sanctum, 
and the mysterious scientist, whose vagaries had 
brought us from London, was standing before us. 
There was certainly no sign of eccentricity either in 
his manner or appearance, for he was a portly, large- 
featured man, grave, tall, and frock-coated, with the 
dignity of bearing which a lecturer needs. His eyes 
were his most remarkable feature, keen, observant, 
and clever to the verge of cunning. 

He looked at our cards. " Pray sit down, gentle- 
men. What can I do for you ? " 

Mr. Holmes smiled amiably. 

“ It was the question which I was about to put 
to you, Professor." 

" To me, sir ! " 

“ Possibly there is some mistake. I heard 
through a second person that Professor Presbury of 
Camford had need of my services.” 

“ Oh, indeed ! ” It seemed to me that there was 
a malicious sparkle in the intense grey eyes. " You 
heard that, did you ? May I ask the name of your 
informant ? " 

“ I am sorry, Professor, but the matter was rather 
confidential. If I have made a mistake there is no 
harm done. I can only express my regret." 

" Not at all. I should wish to go further into 
this matter. It interests me. Have you any scrap 
of writing, any letter or telegram, to bear out your 
assertion ? " 

“ No, I have not.” 



218 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

" I presume that you do not go so far as to assert 
that I summoned you ? ” 

" I would rather answer no questions,” said 
Holmes. 

" No, I dare say not,” said the Professor, with 
asperity. “ However, that particular one can be 
answered very easily without your aid.” 

He . walked across the room to the bell. Our 
London friend, Mr. Bennett, answered the call. 

" Come in, Mr. Bennett. These two gentlemen 
have come from London under the impression that 
they have been summoned. You handle all my 
correspondence. Have you a note of anything 
going to a person named Holmes ? ” 

" No, sir,” Bennett answered, with a flush. 

'* That is conclusive,” said the Professor, glaring 
angrily at my companion. “ Now, sir ” — he leaned 
forward with his two hands upon the table — “it 
seems to me that your position is a very question- 
able one.” 

Holmes shrugged his shoulders. 

" I can only repeat that I am sorry that we have 
made a needless intrusion.” 

“ Hardly enough, Mr. Holmes I ” the old man 
cried, in a high screaming voice, with extraordinary 
malignancy upon his face. He got between us and 
the door as he spoke, and he shook his two hands at 
us with furious passion. “ You can hardly get out 
of it so easily as that.” His face was convulsed and 
he grinned and gibbered at us in his senseless rage. 
I am convinced that we should have had to fight 
our way out of the room if Mr. Bennett had not 
intervened. 



THE CREEPING MAN 


2X9 

“ My dear Professor,” he cried, " consider your 
position I Consider the scandal at the University ! 
Mr. Holmes is a well-known man. You cannot 
possibly treat him with such discourtesy.” 

Sulkily our host — if I may call him so— cleared 
the path to the door. We were glad to find our- 
selves outside the house, and in the quiet of the tree- 
lined drive. Holmes seemed greatly amused by the 
episode. 

“ Our learned friend's nerves are somewhat out 
of order,” said he. ” Perhaps our intrusion was a 
little crude, and yet we have gained that personal 
contact which I desired. But, dear me, Watson, he 
is surely at our heels. The villain still pursues us.” 

There were the sounds of running feet behind, but 
it was, to my relief, not the formidable Professor but 
his assistant who appeared round the curve of the 
drive. He came panting up to us. 

” I am so sorry, Mr. Holmes. I wished to 
apologize.” 

“ My dear sir, there is no need. It is all in the 
way of professional experience.” 

" I have never seen him in a more dangerous 
mood. But he grows more sinister. You can 
understand now why his daughter and I are alarmed. 
And yet his mind is perfectly clear.” 

” Too clear 1 ” said Holmes. “ That was my mis- 
calculation. It is evident that his memory is much 
more reliable than I had thought. By the way, 
can we, before we go, see the window of Miss Pres- 
bury’s room ? ” 

Mr. Bennett pushed his way through some shrubs 
and we had a view of the side of the house. 



220 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

" It is there. The second on the left." 

" Dear me, it seems hardly accessible. And yet 
you will observe that there is a creeper below and a 
water-pipe above which give some foothold." 

" I could not climb it myself," said Mr. Bennett. 

" Very likely. It would certainly be a dangerous 
exploit for any normal man." 

" There was one other thing 1 wished to tell you, 
Mr. Holmes. I have the address of the man 
London to whom the Professor writes. He seems 
to have written this morning and I got it from his 
blotting-paper. It is an ignoble position for a 
trusted secretary, but what else can I do ? " 

Holmes glanced at the paper and put it into his 
pocket. 

“ Dorak — a curious name. Slavonic, I imagine. 
Well, it is an important link in the chain. We 
return to London this afternoon, Mr. Bennett. I 
see no good purpose to be served by our remaining. 
We cannot arrest the Professor, because he has done 
no crime, nor can we place him under constraint, 
for he cannot be proved to be mad. No action is as 
yet possible.” 

" Then what on earth are we to do ? ” 

" A little patience, Mr. Bennett. Things will soon 
develop. Unless I am mistaken next Tuesday 
may mark a crisis. Certainly we shall be in Cam- 
ford on that day. Meanwhile, the general position 
is undeniably unpleasant, and if Miss Presbury can 
prolong her visit " 

" That is easy." 

“ Then let her stay till we can assure her that all 
danger is past. Meanwhile, let him have his way 



THE CREEPING MAN z ai 

and do not cross him. So long as he is in a good 
humour all is well.” 

” There he is I ” said Bennett, in a startled 
whisper. Looking between the branches we saw 
the tall, erect figure emerge from the hall door and 
look around him. He stood leaning forward, his 
hands swinging straight before him, his head turn- 
ing from side to side. The secretary with a last 
wave slipped off among the trees, and we saw him 
presently rejoin his employer, the two entering the 
house together in what seemed to be animated and 
even excited conversation. 

" I expect the old gentleman has been putting 
two and two together,” said Holmes, as we walked 
hotelwards. “ He struck me as having a particu- 
larly clear and logical brain, from the little I saw 
of him. Explosive, no doubt, but then from bis 
point of view he has something to explode about if 
detectives are put on his track and he suspects his 
own household of doing it. I rather fancy that 
friend Bennett is in for an uncomfortable time.” 

Holmes stopped at a post office and sent off a 
telegram on our way. The answer reached us in 
the evening, and he tossed it across to me. “ Have 
visited the Commercial Road and seen Dorak. 
Suave person, Bohemian, elderly. Keeps large 
general store. — Mercer.” 

" Mercer is since your time,” said Holmes. " He 
is my general utility man who looks up routine 
business. It was important to know something of 
the man with whom our Professor was so secretly 
corresponding. His nationality connects up with 
the Prague visit.” 



232 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

"Thank goodness that something connects with 
something/' said I. "At present we seem to be 
faced by a long series of inexplicable incidents with 
no bearing upon each other. Fbr example, what 
possible connection can there be between an angry 
wolf-hound and a visit to Bohemia, or either of them 
with a man crawling down a passage at night ? As 
to your dates, that is the biggest mystification of all.” 

Holmes smiled and rubbed his hands. We were, 

■ I may say, seated in the old sitting-room of the 
ancient hotel, with a bottle of the famous vintage of 
which Holmes had spoken on the table between us. 

" Well, now, let us take the dates first,” said he, 
his finger-tips together and his manner as if he were 
addressing a class. “ This excellent young man's 
diary shows that there was trouble upon July 2, 
and from then onwards it seems to have been at 
nine-day intervals, with, so far as I remember, only 
one exception. Thus the last outbreak upon Friday 
was on September 3, which also falls into the series, 
as did August 26, which preceded it. The thing 
is beyond coincidence.” 

I was forced to agree. 

" Let us, then, form the provisional theory that 
every nine days the Professor takes some strong drug 
which has a passing but highly poisonous effect. 
His naturally violent nature is intensified by it. He 
learned to take this drug while he was in Prague, 
and is now supplied with it by a Bohemian inter- 
mediary in London. This all hangs together, 
Watson 1 ” 

" But the dog, the face at the window, the creeping 
man in the passage ? ” 



THE CREEPING MAN 


223 

"Well, well, we have made a beginning. I 
should not expect any fresh developments until next 
Tuesday. In the meantime we can only keep in 
touch with ''friend Bennett and enjoy the amenities 
of this charming town." 

In the morning Mr. Bennett slipped round to 
bring us the latest report. As Holmes had imagined, 
times had not been easy with him. Without exactly 
accusing him of being responsible for our presence, 
the Professor had been very rough and rude in his 
speech, and evidently felt some strong grievance. 
This morning he was quite himself again, however, 
and had delivered his usual brilliant lecture to a 
crowded class. " Apart from his queer fits," said 
Bennett, “ he has actually more energy and vitality 
than I can ever remember, nor was his brain ever 
clearer. But it’s not he — it’s never the man whom 
we have known.” 

" I don’t think you have anything to fear now 
for a week at least," Holmes answered. " I am a 
busy man, and Dr. Watson has his patients to attend 
to. Let us agree that we meet here at this hour 
next Tuesday, and I shall be surprised if before we 
leave you again we are not able to explain, even if 
we cannot perhaps put an end to, your troubles. 
Meanwhile, keep us posted in what occurs." 

I saw nothing of my friend for the next few days, 
but on the following Monday evening I had a short 
note asking me to meet him next day at the train. 
From what he told me as we travelled up to Cam-ford 
all was well, the peace of the Professor’s house had 



224 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

been unruffled, and his own conduct perfectly normal 
This also was the report which was given us b; 
Mr. Bennett himself when he called upon us tha 
evening at our old quarters in the “ Chequers.' 
" He heard from his London correspondent to-day 
There was a letter and there was a small packet 
each with the cross under the stamp which wame< 
me not to touch them. There has been nothin] 
else.” 

” That may prove quite enough,” said Holme 
grimly. “ Now, Mr. Bennett, we shall, I think, com' 
to some conclusion to-night. If my deductions ar< 
correct we should have an opportunity of bringin] 
matters to a head. In order to do so it is necessar 
to hold the Professor under observation. I woul< 
suggest, therefore, that you remain awake and 01 
the look out. Should you hear him pass your doo 
do not interrupt him, but follow him as discreetb 
as you can. Dr. Watson and I will not be far off 
By the way, where is the key of that little box o 
which you spoke ? ” 

” Upon his watch-chain.” 

” I fancy our researches must lie in that direction 
At the worst the lock should not be very formid 
able. Have you any other able-bodied man on th< 
premises ? ” 

" There is the coachman, Macphail.” 

" Where does he sleep ? ” 

“ Over the stables.” 

” We might possibly want him. Well, we can dt 
no more until we see how things develop. Good- 
bye — but I expect that we shall see you before 
morning.” 



THE CREEPING MAN 225 

It was nearly midnight before we took our station 
among some bushes immediately opposite the hall 
door of the Professor. It was a fine night, but chilly, 
and we were glad of our warm overcoats. There was 
a breeze, and clouds were scudding across the sky, 
obscuring from time to time the half-moon. It 
would have been a dismal vigil were it not for the 
expectation and excitement which carried us along, 
and the assurance of my comrade that we had prob- 
ably reached the end of the strange sequence of 
events which had engaged our attention. 

** If the cycle of nine days holds good then we 
shall have the Professor at his worst to-night,” said 
Holmes. “ The fact that these strange symptoms 
began after his visit to Prague, that he is in secret cor- 
respondence with a Bohemian dealer in London, who 
presumably represents someone in Prague, and that 
he received a packet from him this very day, all 
point in one direction. What he takes and why he 
takes it are still beyond our ken, but that it emanates 
in some way from Prague is clear enough. He takes 
it under definite directions which regulate this ninth- 
day system, which was the first point which attracted 
my attention. But his symptoms are most remark- 
able. Did you observe his knuckles ? ” 

I had to confess that I did not. 

** Thick and homy in a way which is quite new 
in my experience. Always look at the hands first, 
Watson. Then cuffs, trouser- knees, and boots. Very 
curious knuckles which can only be explained by the 

mode of progression observed by ” Holmes 

paused, and suddenly clapped his hand to his fore- 
head. “ Oh, Watson, Watson, what a fool I have 



224 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

been unruffled, and his own conduct perfectly normal. 
This also was the report which was given us by 
Mr. Bennett himself when he called upon us that 
evening at our old quarters in the “ Chequers.” 
" He heard from his London correspondent to-day. 
There was a letter and there was a small packet, 
each with the cross under the stamp which warned 
me not to touch them. There has been nothing 
else.” 

" That may prove quite enough,” said Holmes 
grimly. “ Now, Mr. Bennett, we shall, I think, come 
to some conclusion to-night. If my deductions are 
correct we should have an opportunity of bringing 
matters to a head. In order to do so it is necessary 
to hold the Professor under observation. I would 
suggest, therefore, that you remain awake and on 
the look out. Should you hear him pass your door 
do not interrupt him, but follow him as discreetly 
as you can. Dr. Watson and I will not be far off. 
By the way, where is the key of that little box of 
which you spoke ? ” 

” Upon his watch-chain.” 

” I fancy our researches must lie in that direction. 
At the worst the lock should not be very formid- 
able. Have you any other able-bodied man on the 
premises ? ” 

"There is the coachman, Macphail.” 

" Where does he sleep ? ” 

" Over the stables.” 

" We might possibly want him. Well, we can do 
no more until we see how things develop. Good- 
bye — but I expect that we shall see you before 
morning.” 



THE CREEPING MAN 225 

It was nearly midnight before we took our station 
among some bushes immediately opposite the hall 
door of the Professor. It was a fine night, but chilly, 
and we were glad of our warm overcoats. There was 
a breeze, and clouds were scudding across the sky, 
obscuring from time to time the half-moon. It 
would have been a dismal vigil were it not for the 
expectation and excitement which carried us along, 
and the assurance of my comrade that we had prob- 
ably reached the end of the strange sequence of 
events which had engaged our attention. 

“ If the cycle of nine days holds good then we 
shall have the Professor at his worst to-night,’* said 
Holmes. " The fact that these strange symptoms 
began after his visit to Prague, that he is in secret cor- 
respondence with a Bohemian dealer in London, who 
presumably represents someone in Prague, and that 
he received a packet from him this very day, all 
point in one direction. What he takes and why he 
takes it are still beyond our ken, but that it emanates 
in some way from Prague is clear enough. He takes 
it under definite directions which regulate this ninth- 
day system, which was the first point which attracted 
my attention. But his symptoms are most remark- 
able. Did you observe his knuckles ? " 

I had to confess that I did not. 

“ Thick and homy in a way which is quite new 
in my experience. Always look at the hands first, 
Watson. Then cuffs, trouser- knees, and boots. Very 
curious knuckles which can only be explained by the 

mode of progression observed by ” Holmes 

paused, and suddenly clapped his hand to his fore- 
head. “ Oh, Watson, Watson, what a fool I have 



aa6 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 


been ! It seems incredible, and yet it must be true. 
All points in one direction. How could I miss seeing 
the connection of ideas ? Those knuckles — how 
could I have passed those knuckles ? And the dog ! 
And the ivy ! It’s surely time that I disappeared 
into that little farm of my dreams. Look out, 
Watson ! Here he is ! We shall have the chance 
of seeing for ourselves.” 

The hall door had slowly opened, and against the 
lamp-lit background we saw the tall figure of Pro- 
fessor Presbury. He was clad in his dressing-gown. 
As he stood outlined in the doorway he was erect 
but leaning forward with dangling arms, as when we 
saw him last. 

Now he stepped forward into the drive, and an 
extraordinary change came over him. He sank 
down into a crouching position, and moved along 
upon his hands and feet, skipping every now and 
then as if he were overflowing with energy and 
vitality. He moved along the face of the house and 
then round the comer. As he disappeared Bennett 
slipped through the hall door and softly followed 
him. 

“ Come, Watson, come ! ” cried Holmes, and we 
stole as softly as we could through the bushes until 
we had gained a spot whence we could see the other 
side of the house, which was bathed in the light of 
the half-moon. The Professor was clearly visible 
crouching at the foot of the ivy-covered wall. As 
we watched him he suddenly began with incredible 
agility to ascend it. From branch to branch he 
sprang, sure of foot and firm of grasp, climbing 
apparently in mere joy at his own powers, with no 



THE CREEPING MAN 227 

definite object in view. With his dressing-gown 
flapping on each side of him he looked like some huge 
bat glued against the side of his own house, a great 
square dark patch upon the moonlit wall. Presently 
he tired of this amusement, and, dropping from 
branch to branch, he squatted down into the old 
attitude and moved towards the stables, creeping 
along in the same strange way as before. The wolf- 
hound was out now, barking furiously, and more 
excited than ever when it actually caught sight 
of its master. It was straining on its chain, and 
quivering with eagerness and rage. The Professor 
squatted down very deliberately just out of reach 
of the hound, and began to provoke it in every 
possible way. He took handfuls of pebbles from 
the drive and threw them in the dog’s face, prodded 
him with a stick which he had picked up, flicked his 
hands about only a few inches from the gaping 
mouth, and endeavoured in every way to increase 
the animal's fury, which was already beyond all 
control. In all our adventures I do not know that 
I have ever seen a more strange sight than this 
impassive and still dignified figure crouching frog- 
like upon the ground and goading to a wilder exhibi- 
tion of passion the maddened hound, which ramped 
and raged in front of him, by all manner of ingenious 
and calculated cruelty. 

And then in a moment it happened ! It was not 
the chain that broke, but it was the collar that 
slipped, for it had been made for a thick-necked 
N ewf oundland . W e heard the rattle of falling metal, 
and the next instant dog and man were rolling on 
the ground together, the one roaring in rage, the 



228 CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

■* 

other screaming in a strange shrill falsetto of terror. 
It was a very narrow thing for the Professor's life. 
The savage creature had him fairly by the throat, 
its fangs had bitten deep, and he was senseless before 
we could reach them and drag the two apart. It 
might have been a dangerous task for us, but 
Bennett’s voice and presence brought the great wolf- 
hound instantly to reason. The uproar had brought 
the sleepy and astonished coachman from his room 
above the stables. " I’m not surprised," said he, 
shaking his head. " I’ve seen him at it before. I 
knew the dog would get him sooner or later." 

The hound was secured, and together we carried 
the Professor up to his room, where Bennett, who 
had a medical degree, helped me to dress his torn 
throat. The sharp teeth had passed dangerously 
near the carotid artery, and the haemorrhage was 
serious. In half an hour the danger was past, I 
had given the patient an injection of morphia, and 
he had sunk into deep sleep. Then, and only then, 
were we able to look at each other and to take stock 
of the situation. 

" I think a first-class surgeon should see him," 
said I. 

" For God’s sake, no 1 ” cried Bennett. ** At 
present the scandal is confined to our own household. 
It is safe with us. If it gets beyond these walls it 
will never stop. Consider his position at the Uni- 
versity, his European reputation, the feelings of 
his daughter." 

“ Quite so," said Holmes. “ I think it may be 
quite possible to keep the matter to ourselves, and 
also to prevent its recurrence now that we have 3 



THE CREEPING MAN 


329 

free hand. The key from the watch-chain, Mr. 
Bennett. Macphail will guard the patient and 
let us know if there is any change. Let us see 
what we can find in the Professor’s mysterious 
box.” 

There was not much, but there was enough — an 
empty phial, another nearly full, a hypodermic 
syringe, several letters in a crabbed, foreign hand. 
The marks on the envelopes showed that they were 
those which had disturbed the routine of the secre- 
tary, and each was dated from the Commercial Road 
and signed “ A. Dorak.” They were mere invoices 
to say that a fresh bottle was being sent to Professor 
Presbuiy, or receipts to acknowledge money. There 
was one other envelope, however, in a more educated 
hand and bearing the Austrian stamp with the post- 
mark of Prague. ” Here we have our material 1 ” 
cried Holmes, as he tore out the enclosure. 

” Honoured Colleague," it ran. ” Since your 
esteemed visit I have thought much of your case, 
and though in your circumstances there are some 
special reasons for the treatment, I would none the 
less enjoin caution, as my results have shown that 
it is not without danger of a kind. 

" It is possible that the Serum of Anthropoid 
would have been better. I have, as I explained to 
you, used black-faced Langur because a specimen 
was accessible. Langur is, of course, a crawler and 
climber, while Anthropoid walks erect, and is in all 
ways nearer. 

“ I beg you to take every possible precaution that 
there be no premature revelation of the process. I 



ago CASE-BOOK OF SHERLOCK HOLMES 

have one other client in England, and Dorak is my 
agent for both. 

" Weekly reports will oblige. 

" Yours with high esteem, 

** H. Lowenstein.” 

Lowenstein 1 The name brought back to me the 
memory of some snippet from a newspaper which 
spoke of an obscure scientist who was striving in 
some unknown way for the secret of rejuvenescence 
and the elixir of life. Lowenstein of Prague I 
Lowenstein with the wondrous strength-giving 
serum, tabooed by the profession because he refused 
to reveal its source. In a few words I said what 
I remembered. Bennett had taken a manual of 
Zoology from the shelves. ” ' Langur/ ” he read, 
" ‘ the great black-faced monkey of the Himalayan 
slopes, biggest and most human of climbing mon- 
keys.’ Many details are added. Well, thanks to 
you, Mr. Holmes, it is very clear that we have traced 
the evil to its source.” 

" The real source,” said Holmes, " lies, of course, 
in that untimely love affair which gave our impet- 
uous Professor the idea that he could only gain his 
wish by turning himself into a younger man. When 
one tries to rise above Nature one is liable to fall 
below it. The highest type of man may revert to 
the animal if he leaves the straight road of destiny.” 
He sat musing for a little with the phial in his hand, 
looking at the clear liquid within. ” When I have 
written to this man and told him that I 'hold him 
criminally responsible for the poisons which he 
circulates, we will have no more trouble. But it 



THE CREEPING MAN 231 

may recur. Others may find a better way. There 
is danger there — a very real danger to humanity. 
Consider, Watson, that the material, the sensual, 
the worldly would all prolong their worthless lives. 
The spiritual would not avoid the call to something 
higher. It would be the survival of the least fit. 
What sort of cesspool may not our poor world 
become ? ” Suddenly the dreamer disappeared, and 
Holmes, the man of action, sprang from his chair. 
“ I think there is nothing more to be said, Mr. 
Bennett. The various incidents will now fit them- 
selves easily into the general scheme. The dog, of 
course, was aware of the change far more quickly 
than you. His smell would ensure that. It was 
the monkey, not the Professor, whom Roy attacked, 
just as it was the monkey who teased Roy. Climb- 
ing was a joy to the creature, and it was a mere 
chance, I take it, that the pastime brought him to 
the young lady’s window. There is an early train 
to town, Watson, but I think we shall just have 
time for a cup of tea at the ‘ Chequers ’ beiore we 
catch it."